diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51002-8.txt | 5962 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51002-8.zip | bin | 105754 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51002-h.zip | bin | 194219 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51002-h/51002-h.htm | 6827 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51002-h/images/book.png | bin | 364 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51002-h/images/card.png | bin | 249 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51002-h/images/external.png | bin | 172 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51002-h/images/frontcover.jpg | bin | 46230 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51002-h/images/titlepage.jpg | bin | 26021 -> 0 bytes |
12 files changed, 17 insertions, 12789 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..566fba2 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #51002 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/51002) diff --git a/old/51002-8.txt b/old/51002-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 2b2506c..0000000 --- a/old/51002-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5962 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Korean Folk Tales, by Im Bang and Yi Ryuk - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Faries - -Author: Im Bang - Yi Ryuk - -Translator: James S. Gale - -Release Date: January 22, 2016 [EBook #51002] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KOREAN FOLK TALES *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - - - - - KOREAN FOLK TALES - IMPS, GHOSTS AND FAIRIES - - - TRANSLATED FROM THE KOREAN - OF IM BANG AND YI RYUK - BY JAMES S. GALE - - - - London: J. M. DENT & SONS, Ltd. - New York: E. P. DUTTON & CO. 1913 - - - - - - - - - TO - MY LITTLE SON - GEORGE JAMES MORLEY - THE DAYS OF WHOSE YEARS - ARE - TWO EASTERN SPRINGS AND AUTUMNS - - - - - - - - -PREFACE - - -To any one who would like to look somewhat into the inner soul of the -Oriental, and see the peculiar spiritual existences among which he -lives, the following stories will serve as true interpreters, born -as they are of the three great religions of the Far East, Taoism, -Buddhism and Confucianism. - -An old manuscript copy of Im Bang's stories came into the hands of the -translator a year ago, and he gives them now to the Western world that -they may serve as introductory essays to the mysteries, and, what many -call, absurdities of Asia. Very gruesome indeed, and unlovely, some -of them are, but they picture faithfully the conditions under which -Im Bang himself, and many past generations of Koreans, have lived. - -The thirteen short stories by Yi Ryuk are taken from a reprint of old -Korean writings issued last year (1911), by a Japanese publishing -company. Three anonymous stories are also added, "The Geomancer," -to show how Mother Earth has given anxiety to her chicks of children; -"Im, the Hunter," to tell of the actualities that exist in the upper -air; and "The Man who lost his Legs," as a sample of Korea's Sinbad. - -The biographical notes that accompany the stories are taken very -largely from the Kuk-cho In-mul-chi, "Korea's Record of Famous Men." - - -J. S. Gale. - - - - - - - - -CONTENTS - - - PAGE - - I CHARAN 1 - II THE STORY OF CHANG TO-RYONG 18 - III A STORY OF THE FOX 26 - IV CHEUNG PUK-CHANG, THE SEER 29 - V YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD 36 - VI THE WILD-CAT WOMAN 41 - VII THE ILL-FATED PRIEST 44 - VIII THE VISION OF THE HOLY MAN 47 - IX THE VISIT OF THE MAN OF GOD 52 - X THE LITERARY MAN OF IMSIL 54 - XI THE SOLDIER OF KANG-WHA 58 - XII CURSED BY THE SNAKE 60 - XIII THE MAN ON THE ROAD 63 - XIV THE OLD MAN WHO BECAME A FISH 66 - XV THE GEOMANCER 69 - XVI THE MAN WHO BECAME A PIG 73 - XVII THE OLD WOMAN WHO BECAME A GOBLIN 78 - XVIII THE GRATEFUL GHOST 80 - XIX THE PLUCKY MAIDEN 83 - XX THE RESOURCEFUL WIFE 90 - XXI THE BOXED-UP GOVERNOR 92 - XXII THE MAN WHO LOST HIS LEGS 100 - XXIII TEN THOUSAND DEVILS 104 - XXIV THE HOME OF THE FAIRIES 111 - XXV THE HONEST WITCH 125 - XXVI WHOM THE KING HONORS 130 - XXVII THE FORTUNES OF YOO 133 - XXVIII AN ENCOUNTER WITH A HOBGOBLIN 141 - XXIX THE SNAKE'S REVENGE 146 - XXX THE BRAVE MAGISTRATE 150 - XXXI THE TEMPLE TO THE GOD OF WAR 153 - XXXII A VISIT FROM THE SHADES 157 - XXXIII THE FEARLESS CAPTAIN 162 - XXXIV THE KING OF YOM-NA (HELL) 165 - XXXV HONG'S EXPERIENCES IN HADES 171 - XXXVI HAUNTED HOUSES 177 - XXXVII IM, THE HUNTER 182 - XXXVIII THE MAGIC INVASION OF SEOUL 188 - XXXIX THE AWFUL LITTLE GOBLIN 191 - XL GOD'S WAY 194 - XLI THE OLD MAN IN THE DREAM 196 - XLII THE PERFECT PRIEST 198 - XLIII THE PROPITIOUS MAGPIE 200 - XLIV THE 'OLD BUDDHA' 202 - XLV A WONDERFUL MEDICINE 204 - XLVI FAITHFUL MO 205 - XLVII THE RENOWNED MAING 208 - XLVIII THE SENSES 210 - XLIX WHO DECIDES, GOD OR THE KING? 211 - L THREE THINGS MASTERED 213 - LI STRANGELY STRICKEN DEAD 215 - LII THE MYSTERIOUS HOI TREE 217 - LIII TA-HONG 219 - - - - - - - - -BIOGRAPHICAL - - -Im Bang was born in 1640, the son of a provincial governor. He was -very bright as a boy and from earliest years fond of study, becoming -a great scholar. He matriculated first in his class in 1660, and -graduated in 1663. He was a disciple of Song Si-yol, one of Korea's -first writers. In 1719, when he was in his eightieth year, he became -governor of Seoul, and held as well the office of secretary of the -Cabinet. In the year 1721 he got into difficulties over the choice -of the Heir Apparent, and in 1722, on account of a part he played -in a disturbance in the government, he was exiled to North Korea, -where he died. - -(From Kuk-cho In-mul-chi, "Korea's Record of Famous Men.") - - - -Yi Ryuk lived in the reign of King Se-jo, matriculated in 1459, and -graduated first in his class in 1564. He was a man of many offices -and many distinctions in the way of literary excellence. - -"Korea's Record of Famous Men." - - - - - - - - -KOREAN IMPS, GHOSTS AND FAIRIES - -I - -CHARAN - - -[Some think that love, strong, true, and self-sacrificing, is not to -be found in the Orient; but the story of Charan, which comes down -four hundred years and more, proves the contrary, for it still has -the fresh, sweet flavour of a romance of yesterday; albeit the setting -of the East provides an odd and interesting background.] - - - -In the days of King Sung-jong (A.D. 1488-1495) one of Korea's noted -men became governor of Pyong-an Province. Now Pyong-an stands first -of all the eight provinces in the attainments of erudition and polite -society. Many of her literati are good musicians, and show ability -in the affairs of State. - -At the time of this story there was a famous dancing girl in Pyong-an -whose name was Charan. She was very beautiful, and sang and danced to -the delight of all beholders. Her ability, too, was specially marked, -for she understood the classics and was acquainted with history. The -brightest of all the geisha was she, famous and far-renowned. - -The Governor's family consisted of a son, whose age was sixteen, -and whose face was comely as a picture. Though so young, he was -thoroughly grounded in Chinese, and was a gifted scholar. His -judgment was excellent, and he had a fine appreciation of literary -form, so that the moment he lifted his pen the written line took on -admirable expression. His name became known as Keydong (The Gifted -Lad). The Governor had no other children, neither son nor daughter, -so his heart was wrapped up in this boy. On his birthday he had all -the officials invited and other special guests, who came to drink -his health. There were present also a company of dancing-girls and a -large band of musicians. The Governor, during a lull in the banquet, -called his son to him, and ordered the chief of the dancing-girls to -choose one of the prettiest of their number, that he and she might -dance together and delight the assembled guests. On hearing this, -the company, with one accord, called for Charan, as the one suited -by her talents, attainments and age to be a fitting partner for his -son. They came out and danced like fairies, graceful as the wavings -of the willow, light and airy as the swallow. All who saw them were -charmed. The Governor, too, greatly pleased, called Charan to him, -had her sit on the dais, treated her to a share in the banquet, gave -her a present of silk, and commanded that from that day forth she be -the special dancing maiden to attend upon his son. - -From this birthday forth they became fast friends together. They -thought the world of each other. More than all the delightful stories -of history was their love--such as had never been seen. - -The Governor's term of office was extended for six years more, and so -they remained in the north country. Finally, at the time of return, he -and his wife were in great anxiety over their son being separated from -Charan. If they were to force them to separate, they feared he would -die of a broken heart. If they took her with them, she not being his -wife, they feared for his reputation. They could not possibly decide, -so they concluded to refer the matter to the son himself. They called -him and said, "Even parents cannot decide as to the love of their son -for a maiden. What ought we to do? You love Charan so that it will be -very hard for you to part, and yet to have a dancing-girl before you -are married is not good form, and will interfere with your marriage -prospects and promotion. However, the having of a second wife is a -common custom in Korea, and one that the world recognizes. Do as you -think best in the matter." The son replied, "There is no difficulty; -when she is before my eyes, of course she is everything, but when -the time comes for me to start for home she will be like a pair of -worn shoes, set aside; so please do not be anxious." - -The Governor and his wife were greatly delighted, and said he was a -"superior man" indeed. - -When the time came to part Charan cried bitterly, so that those -standing by could not bear to look at her; but the son showed not the -slightest sign of emotion. Those looking on were filled with wonder at -his fortitude. Although he had already loved Charan for six years, he -had never been separated from her for a single day, so he knew not what -it meant to say Good-bye, nor did he know how it felt to be parted. - -The Governor returned to Seoul to fill the office of Chief Justice, -and the son came also. After this return thoughts of love for Charan -possessed Keydong, though he never expressed them in word or manner. It -was almost the time of the Kam-see Examination. The father, therefore, -ordered his son to go with some of his friends to a neighbouring -monastery to study and prepare. They went, and one night, after -the day's work was over and all were asleep, the young man stole -out into the courtyard. It was winter, with frost and snow and a -cold, clear moon. The mountains were deep and the world was quiet, -so that the slightest sound could be heard. The young man looked -up at the moon and his thoughts were full of sorrow. He so wished -to see Charan that he could no longer control himself, and fearing -that he would lose his reason, he decided that very night to set out -for far-distant Pyong-an. He had on a fur head-dress, a thick coat, -a leather belt and a heavy pair of shoes. When he had gone less than -ten lee, however, his feet were blistered, and he had to go into a -neighbouring village and change his leather shoes for straw sandals, -and his expensive head-cover for an ordinary servant's hat. He went -thus on his way, begging as he went. He was often very hungry, and -when night came, was very, very cold. He was a rich man's son and had -always dressed in silk and eaten dainty fare, and had never in his -life walked more than a few feet from his father's door. Now there -lay before him a journey of hundreds of miles. He went stumbling along -through the snow, making but poor progress. Hungry, and frozen nearly -to death, he had never known such suffering before. His clothes were -torn and his face became worn down and blackened till he looked like -a goblin. Still on he went, little by little, day after day, till at -last, when a whole month had gone by, he reached Pyong-an. - -Straight to Charan's home he went, but Charan was not there, only -her mother. She looked at him, but did not recognize him. He said he -was the former Governor's son and that out of love for Charan he had -walked five hundred lee. "Where is she?" he asked. The mother heard, -but instead of being pleased was very angry. She said, "My daughter is -now with the son of the new Governor, and I never see her at all; she -never comes home, and she has been away for two or three months. Even -though you have made this long journey there is no possible way to -meet her." - -She did not invite him in, so cold was her welcome. He thought to -himself, "I came to see Charan, but she is not here. Her mother refuses -me; I cannot go back, and I cannot stay. What shall I do?" While -thus in this dilemma a plan occurred to him. There was a scribe in -Pyong-an, who, during his father's term of office, had offended, -and was sentenced to death. There were extenuating circumstances, -however, and he, when he went to pay his morning salutations, had -besought and secured his pardon. His father, out of regard for his -son's petition, had forgiven the scribe. He thought, "I was the means -of saving the man's life, he will take me in;" so he went straight -from Charan's to the house of the scribe. But at first this writer -did not recognize him. When he gave his name and told who he was, the -scribe gave a great start, and fell at his feet making obeisance. He -cleared out an inner room and made him comfortable, prepared dainty -fare and treated him with all respect. - -A little later he talked over with his host the possibility of his -meeting Charan. The scribe said, "I am afraid that there is no way -for you to meet her alone, but if you would like to see even her face, -I think I can manage it. Will you consent?" - -He asked as to the plan. It was this: It being now a time of snow, -daily coolies were called to sweep it away from the inner court of -the Governor's yamen, and just now the scribe was in charge of this -particular work. Said he, "If you will join the sweepers, take a -broom and go in; you will no doubt catch a glimpse of Charan as she -is said to be in the Hill Kiosk. I know of no other plan." - -Keydong consented. In the early morning he mixed with the company -of sweepers and went with his broom into the inner enclosure, where -the Hill Kiosk was, and so they worked at sweeping. Just then the -Governor's son was sitting by the open window and Charan was by -him, but not visible from the outside. The other workers, being all -practised hands, swept well; Keydong alone handled his broom to no -advantage, knowing not how to sweep. The Governor's son, watching the -process, looked out and laughed, called Charan and invited her to see -this sweeper. Charan stepped out into the open hall and the sweeper -raised his eyes to see. She glanced at him but once, and but for a -moment, then turned quickly, went into the room, and shut the door, -not appearing again, to the disappointment of the sweeper, who came -back in despair to the scribe's house. - -Charan was first of all a wise and highly gifted woman. One look -had told her who the sweeper was. She came back into the room and -began to cry. The Governor's son looked in surprise and displeasure, -and asked, "Why do you cry?" She did not reply at once, but after -two or three insistent demands told the reason thus: "I am a low -class woman; you are mistaken in thinking highly of me, or counting -me of worth. Already I have not been home for two whole months and -more. This is a special compliment and a high honour, and so there -is not the slightest reason for any complaint on my part. But still, -I think of my home, which is poor, and my mother. It is customary on -the anniversary of my father's death to prepare food from the official -quarters, and offer a sacrifice to his spirit, but here I am imprisoned -and to-morrow is the sacrificial day. I fear that not a single act of -devotion will be paid, I am disturbed over it, and that's why I cry." - -The Governor's son was so taken in by this fair statement that he -trusted her fully and without a question. Sympathetically he asked, -"Why didn't you tell me before?" He prepared the food and told her to -hurry home and carry out the ceremony. So Charan came like flaming fire -back to her house, and said to her mother, "Keydong has come and I have -seen him. Is he not here? Tell me where he is if you know." The mother -said, "He came here, it is true, all the way on foot to see you, but -I told him that you were in the yamen and that there was no possible -way for you to meet, so he went away and where he is I know not." - -Then Charan broke down and began to cry. "Oh, my mother, why had you -the heart to do so cruelly?" she sobbed. "As far as I am concerned -I can never break with him nor give him up. We were each sixteen -when chosen to dance together, and while it may be said that men -chose us, it is truer still to say that God hath chosen. We grew into -each other's lives, and there was never such love as ours. Though he -forgot and left me, I can never forget and can never give him up. The -Governor, too, called me the beloved wife of his son, and did not once -refer to my low station. He cherished me and gave me many gifts. 'Twas -all like heaven and not like earth. To the city of Pyong-an gentry and -officials gather as men crowd into a boat; I have seen so many, but -for grace and ability no one was ever like Keydong. I must find him, -and even though he casts me aside I never shall forget him. I have not -kept myself even unto death as I should have, because I have been under -the power and influence of the Governor. How could he ever have come so -far for one so low and vile? He, a gentleman of the highest birth, for -the sake of a wretched dancing-girl has endured all this hardship and -come so far. Could you not have thought, mother, of these things and -given him at least some kindly welcome? Could my heart be other than -broken?" And a great flow of tears came from Charan's eyes. She thought -and thought as to where he could possibly be. "I know of no place," -said she, "unless it be at such and such a scribe's home." Quick as -thought she flew thence, and there they met. They clasped each other -and cried, not a word was spoken. Thus came they back to Charan's -home side by side. When it was night Charan said, "When to-morrow -comes we shall have to part. What shall we do?" They talked it over, -and agreed to make their escape that night. So Charan got together -her clothing, and her treasures and jewels, and made two bundles, and -thus, he carrying his on his back and she hers on her head, away they -went while the city slept. They followed the road that leads toward -the mountains that lie between Yang-tok and Maing-san counties. There -they found a country house, where they put up, and where the Governor's -son became a sort of better-class servant. He did not know how to do -anything well, but Charan understood weaving and sewing, and so they -lived. After some time they got a little thatched hut by themselves in -the village and lived there. Charan was a beautiful sewing-woman, and -ceased not day and night to ply her needle, and sold her treasures and -her jewels to make ends meet. Charan, too, knew how to make friends, -and was praised and loved by all the village. Everybody felt sorry -for the hard times that had befallen this mysterious young couple, and -helped them so that the days passed peacefully and happily together. - -To return in the story: On awaking in the morning in the temple where -he and his friends had gone to study, they found Keydong missing. All -was in a state of confusion as to what had become of the son of the -Chief Justice. They hunted for him far and wide, but he was nowhere -to be found, so word was sent to the parents accordingly. There was -untold consternation in the home of the former governor. So great a -loss, what could equal it? They searched the country about the temple, -but no trace or shadow of him was to be found. Some said they thought -he had been inveigled away and metamorphosed by the fox; others that he -had been eaten by the tiger. The parents decided that he was dead and -went into mourning for him, burning his clothing in a sacrificial fire. - -In Pyong-an the Governor's son, when he found that he had lost Charan, -had Charan's mother imprisoned and all the relatives, but after a -month or so, when the search proved futile, he gave up the matter -and let them go. - -Charan, at last happy with her chosen one, said one day to him, "You, -a son of the gentry, for the sake of a dancing-girl have given up -parents and home to live in this hidden corner of the hills. It is a -matter, too, that touches your filial piety, this leaving your father -and mother in doubt as to whether you are alive or not. They ought to -know. We cannot live here all our lives, neither can we return home; -what do you think we ought to do?" Keydong made a hopeless reply. "I -am in distress," said he, "and know not." - -Charan said brightly, "I have a plan by which we can cover over the -faults of the past, and win a new start for the future. By means of -it, you can serve your parents and look the world in the face. Will -you consent?" - -"What do you propose?" asked he. Her reply was, "There is only one -way, and that is by means of the Official Examination. I know of no -other. You will understand what I mean, even though I do not tell -you more." - -He said, "Enough, your plan is just the thing to help us out. But -how can I get hold of the books I need?" - -Charan replied, "Don't be anxious about that, I'll get the books." From -that day forth she sent through all the neighbourhood for books, to be -secured at all costs; but there were few or none, it being a mountain -village. One day there came by, all unexpectedly, a pack-peddler, who -had in his bundle a book that he wished to sell. Some of the village -people wanted to buy it for wall-paper. Charan, however, secured it -first and showed it to Keydong. It was none other than a special work -for Examinations, with all the exercises written out. It was written -in small characters, and was a huge book containing several thousand -exercises. Keydong was delighted, and said, "This is enough for all -needed preparation." She bought it and gave it to him, and there he -pegged away day after day. In the night he studied by candle-light, -while she sat by his side and did silk-spinning. Thus they shared -the light together. If he showed any remissness, Charan urged him -on, and thus they worked for two years. To begin with, he, being a -highly talented scholar, made steady advancement day by day. He was -a beautiful writer and a master of the pen. His compositions, too, -were without a peer, and every indication pointed to his winning the -highest place in the Kwago (Examination). - -At this time a proclamation was issued that there would be a special -examination held before His Majesty the King, so Charan made ready -the food required and all necessaries for him to go afoot to Seoul -to try his hand. - -At last here he was, within the Palace enclosure. His Majesty came -out into the examination arena and posted up the subject. Keydong took -his pen and wrote his finished composition. Under the inspiration of -the moment his lines came forth like bubbling water. It was finished. - -When the announcement was made as to the winner, the King ordered -the sealed name of the writer to be opened. It was, and they found -that Keydong was first. At that time his father was Prime Minister -and waiting in attendance upon the King. The King called the Prime -Minister, and said, "It looks to me as though the winner was your son, -but he writes that his father is Chief Justice and not Prime Minister; -what can that mean?" He handed the composition paper to the father, -and asked him to look and see. The Minister gazed at it in wonder, -burst into tears, and said, "It is your servant's son. Three years ago -he went with some friends to a monastery to study, but one night he -disappeared, and though I searched far and wide I have had no word of -him since. I concluded that he had been destroyed by some wild animal, -so I had a funeral service held and the house went into mourning. I -had no other children but this son only. He was greatly gifted and -I lost him in this strange way. The memory has never left me, for it -seems as though I had lost him but yesterday. Now that I look at this -paper I see indeed that it is the writing of my son. When I lost him -I was Chief Justice, and thus he records the office; but where he has -been for these three years, and how he comes now to take part in the -examination, I know not." - -The King, hearing this, was greatly astonished, and at once before all -the assembled ministers had him called. Thus he came in his scholar's -dress into the presence of the King. All the officials wondered at this -summoning of a candidate before the announcement of the result. The -King asked him why he had left the monastery and where he had been -for these three years. He bowed low, and said, "I have been a very -wicked man, have left my parents, have broken all the laws of filial -devotion, and deserve condign punishment." The King replied, saying, -"There is no law of concealment before the King. I shall not condemn -you even though you are guilty; tell me all." Then he told his story to -the King. All the officials on each side bent their ears to hear. The -King sighed, and said to the father, "Your son has repented and made -amends for his fault. He has won first place and now stands as a -member of the Court. We cannot condemn him for his love for this -woman. Forgive him for all the past and give him a start for the -future." His Majesty said further, "The woman Charan, who has shared -your life in the lonely mountains, is no common woman. Her plans, -too, for your restoration were the plans of a master hand. She is -no dancing-girl, this Charan. Let no other be your lawful wife but -she only; let her be raised to equal rank with her husband, and let -her children and her children's children hold highest office in the -realm." So was Keydong honoured with the winner's crown, and so the -Prime Minister received his son back to life at the hands of the -King. The winner's cap was placed upon his head, and the whole house -was whirled into raptures of joy. - -So the Minister sent forth a palanquin and servants to bring up -Charan. In a great festival of joy she was proclaimed the wife of the -Minister's son. Later he became one of Korea's first men of State, -and they lived their happy life to a good old age. They had two sons, -both graduates and men who held high office. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -II - -THE STORY OF CHANG TO-RYONG - - -[Taoism has been one of the great religions of Korea. Its main -thought is expressed in the phrase su-sim yon-song, "to correct the -mind and reform the nature"; while Buddhism's is myong-sim kyon-song, -"to enlighten the heart and see the soul." - -The desire of all Taoists is "eternal life," chang-saing pul-sa; -that of the Buddhists, to rid oneself of fleshly being. In the Taoist -world of the genii, there are three great divisions: the upper genii, -who live with God; the midway genii, who have to do with the world -of angels and spirits; and the lower genii, who rule in sacred places -on the earth, among the hills, just as we find in the story of Chang -To-ryong.] - - - -In the days of King Chung-jong (A.D. 1507-1526) there lived a beggar -in Seoul, whose face was extremely ugly and always dirty. He was -forty years of age or so, but still wore his hair down his back like -an unmarried boy. He carried a bag over his shoulder, and went about -the streets begging. During the day he went from one part of the city -to the other, visiting each section, and when night came on he would -huddle up beside some one's gate and go to sleep. He was frequently -seen in Chong-no (Bell Street) in company with the servants and -underlings of the rich. They were great friends, he and they, joking -and bantering as they met. He used to say that his name was Chang, -and so they called him Chang To-ryong, To-ryong meaning an unmarried -boy, son of the gentry. At that time the magician Chon U-chi, who -was far-famed for his pride and arrogance, whenever he met Chang, in -passing along the street, would dismount and prostrate himself most -humbly. Not only did he bow, but he seemed to regard Chang with the -greatest of fear, so that he dared not look him in the face. Chang, -sometimes, without even inclining his head, would say, "Well, how -goes it with you, eh?" Chon, with his hands in his sleeves, most -respectfully would reply, "Very well, sir, thank you, very well." He -had fear written on all his features when he faced Chang. - -Sometimes, too, when Chon would bow, Chang would refuse to notice him -at all, and go by without a word. Those who saw it were astonished, -and asked Chon the reason. Chon said in reply, "There are only -three spirit-men at present in Cho-sen, of whom the greatest is -Chang To-ryong; the second is Cheung Puk-chang; and the third is Yun -Se-pyong. People of the world do not know it, but I do. Such being -the case, should I not bow before him and show him reverence?" - -Those who heard this explanation, knowing that Chon himself was a -strange being, paid no attention to it. - -At that time in Seoul there was a certain literary undergraduate -in office whose house joined hard on the street. This man used to -see Chang frequently going about begging, and one day he called him -and asked who he was, and why he begged. Chang made answer, "I was -originally of a cultured family of Chulla Province, but my parents -died of typhus fever, and I had no brothers or relations left to -share my lot. I alone remained of all my clan, and having no home of -my own I have gone about begging, and have at last reached Seoul. As -I am not skilled in any handicraft, and do not know Chinese letters, -what else can I do?" The undergraduate, hearing that he was a scholar, -felt very sorry for him, gave him food and drink, and refreshed him. - -From this time on, whenever there was any special celebration at his -home, he used to call Chang in and have him share it. - -On a certain day when the master was on his way to office, he -saw a dead body being carried on a stretcher off toward the Water -Gate. Looking at it closely from the horse on which he rode, he -recognized it as the corpse of Chang To-ryong. He felt so sad that -he turned back to his house and cried over it, saying, "There are -lots of miserable people on earth, but who ever saw one as miserable -as poor Chang? As I reckon the time over on my fingers, he has been -begging in Bell Street for fifteen years, and now he passes out of -the city a dead body." - -Twenty years and more afterwards the master had to make a journey -through South Chulla Province. As he was passing Chi-i Mountain, he -lost his way and got into a maze among the hills. The day began to -wane, and he could neither return nor go forward. He saw a narrow -footpath, such as woodmen take, and turned into it to see if it -led to any habitation. As he went along there were rocks and deep -ravines. Little by little, as he advanced farther, the scene changed -and seemed to become strangely transfigured. The farther he went the -more wonderful it became. After he had gone some miles he discovered -himself to be in another world entirely, no longer a world of earth -and dust. He saw some one coming toward him dressed in ethereal green, -mounted and carrying a shade, with servants accompanying. He seemed -to sweep toward him with swiftness and without effort. He thought to -himself, "Here is some high lord or other coming to meet me, but," -he added, "how among these deeps and solitudes could a gentleman come -riding so?" He led his horse aside and tried to withdraw into one -of the groves by the side of the way, but before he could think to -turn the man had reached him. The mysterious stranger lifted his two -hands in salutation and inquired respectfully as to how he had been -all this time. The master was speechless, and so astonished that he -could make no reply. But the stranger smilingly said, "My house is -quite near here; come with me and rest." - -He turned, and leading the way seemed to glide and not to walk, while -the master followed. At last they reached the place indicated. He -suddenly saw before him great palace halls filling whole squares of -space. Beautiful buildings they were, richly ornamented. Before the -door attendants in official robes awaited them. They bowed to the -master and led him into the hall. After passing a number of gorgeous, -palace-like rooms, he arrived at a special one and ascended to the -upper storey, where he met a very wonderful person. He was dressed in -shining garments, and the servants that waited on him were exceedingly -fair. There were, too, children about, so exquisitely beautiful that -it seemed none other than a celestial palace. The master, alarmed -at finding himself in such a place, hurried forward and made a low -obeisance, not daring to lift his eyes. But the host smiled upon him, -raised his hands and asked, "Do you not know me? Look now." Lifting his -eyes, he then saw that it was the same person who had come riding out -to meet him, but he could not tell who he was. "I see you," said he, -"but as to who you are I cannot tell." - -The kingly host then said, "I am Chang To-ryong. Do you not know -me?" Then as the master looked more closely at him he could see -the same features. The outlines of the face were there, but all the -imperfections had gone, and only beauty remained. So wonderful was -it that he was quite overcome. - -A great feast was prepared, and the honoured guest was -entertained. Such food, too, was placed before him as was never seen -on earth. Angelic beings played on beautiful instruments and danced -as no mortal eye ever looked upon. Their faces, too, were like pearls -and precious stones. - -Chang To-ryong said to his guest, "There are four famous mountains -in Korea in which the genii reside. This hill is one. In days gone -by, for a fault of mine, I was exiled to earth, and in the time of -my exile you treated me with marked kindness, a favour that I have -never forgotten. When you saw my dead body your pity went out to -me; this, too, I remember. I was not dead then, it was simply that -my days of exile were ended and I was returning home. I knew that -you were passing this hill, and I desired to meet you and to thank -you for all your kindness. Your treatment of me in another world is -sufficient to bring about our meeting in this one." And so they met -and feasted in joy and great delight. - -When night came he was escorted to a special pavilion, where he -was to sleep. The windows were made of jade and precious stones, -and soft lights came streaming through them, so that there was no -night. "My body was so rested and my soul so refreshed," said he, -"that I felt no need of sleep." - -When the day dawned a new feast was spread, and then farewells were -spoken. Chang said, "This is not a place for you to stay long in; -you must go. The ways differ of we genii and you men of the world. It -will be difficult for us ever to meet again. Take good care of yourself -and go in peace." He then called a servant to accompany him and show -the way. The master made a low bow and withdrew. When he had gone but -a short distance he suddenly found himself in the old world with its -dusty accompaniments. The path by which he came out was not the way -by which he had entered. In order to mark the entrance he planted a -stake, and then the servant withdrew and disappeared. - -The year following the master went again and tried to find the citadel -of the genii, but there were only mountain peaks and impassable -ravines, and where it was he never could discover. - -As the years went by the master seemed to grow younger in spirit, and -at last at the age of ninety he passed away without suffering. "When -Chang was here on earth and I saw him for fifteen years," said the -master, "I remember but one peculiarity about him, namely, that his -face never grew older nor did his dirty clothing ever wear out. He -never changed his garb, and yet it never varied in appearance in all -the fifteen years. This alone would have marked him as a strange being, -but our fleshly eyes did not recognize it." - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -III - -A STORY OF THE FOX - - -[The Fox.--Orientals say that among the long-lived creatures are the -tortoise, the deer, the crane and the fox, and that these long-lived -ones attain to special states of spiritual refinement. If trees exist -through long ages they become coal; if pine resin endures it becomes -amber; so the fox, if it lives long, while it never becomes an angel, -or spiritual being, as a man does, takes on various metamorphoses, -and appears on earth in various forms.] - - - -Yi Kwai was the son of a minister. He passed his examinations and -held high office. When his father was Governor of Pyong-an Province, -Kwai was a little boy and accompanied him. The Governor's first wife -being dead, Kwai's stepmother was the mistress of the home. Once when -His Excellency had gone out on an inspecting tour, the yamen was left -vacant, and Kwai was there with her. In the rear garden of the official -quarters was a pavilion, called the Hill Pagoda, that was connected by -a narrow gateway with the public hall. Frequently Kwai took one of the -yamen boys with him and went there to study, and once at night when it -had grown late and the boy who accompanied him had taken his departure, -the door opened suddenly and a young woman came in. Her clothes were -neat and clean, and she was very pretty. Kwai looked carefully at her, -but did not recognize her. She was evidently a stranger, as there -was no such person among the dancing-girls of the yamen. - -He remained looking at her, in doubt as to who she was, while she -on the other hand took her place in the corner of the room and said -nothing. - -"Who are you?" he asked. She merely laughed and made no reply. He -called her. She came and knelt down before him, and he took her by the -hand and patted her shoulder, as though he greeted her favourably. The -woman smiled and pretended to enjoy it. He concluded, however, that -she was not a real woman, but a goblin of some kind, or perhaps a fox, -and what to do he knew not. Suddenly he decided on a plan, caught -her, swung her on to his back, and rushed out through the gate into -the yamen quarters, where he shouted at the top of his voice for his -stepmother and the servants to come. - -It was midnight and all were asleep. No one replied, and no one -came. The woman, then, being on his back, bit him furiously at the -nape of the neck. By this he knew that she was the fox. Unable to -stand the pain of it, he loosened his grasp, when she jumped to the -ground, made her escape and was seen no more. - -What a pity that no one came to Kwai's rescue and so made sure of -the beast! - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -IV - - -CHEUNG PUK-CHANG, THE SEER - -[Cheung Puk-chang.--The Yol-ryok Keui-sul, one of Korea's noted -histories, says of Cheung Puk-chang that he was pure in purpose -and without selfish ambition. He was superior to all others in his -marvellous gifts. For him to read a book once was to know it by -heart. There was nothing that he could not understand--astronomy, -geology, music, medicine, mathematics, fortune-telling and Chinese -characters, which he knew by intuition and not from study. - -He followed his father in the train of the envoy to Peking, and -there talked to all the strange peoples whom he met without any -preparation. They all wondered at him and called him "The Mystery." He -knew, too, the meaning of the calls of birds and beasts; and while he -lived in the mountains he could see and tell what people were doing -in the distant valley, indicating what was going on in each house, -which, upon investigation, was found in each case to be true. He was -a Taoist, and received strange revelations. - -While in Peking there met him envoys from the Court of Loochoo, -who also were prophets. While in their own country they had studied -the horoscope, and on going into China knew that they were to meet -a Holy Man. As they went on their way they asked concerning this -mysterious being, and at last reached Peking. Inquiring, they went -from one envoy's station to another till they met Cheung Puk-chang, -when a great fear came upon them, and they fell prostrate to the earth. - -They took from their baggage a little book inscribed, "In such a year, -on such a day, at such an hour, in such a place, you shall meet a -Holy Man." "If this does not mean your Excellency," said they, "whom -can it mean?" They asked that he would teach them the sacred Book of -Changes, and he responded by teaching it in their own language. At -that time the various envoys, hearing of this, contended with each -other as to who should first see the marvellous stranger, and he -spoke to each in his own tongue. They all, greatly amazed, said, -"He is indeed a man of God." - -Some one asked him, saying, "There are those who understand the sounds -of birds and beasts, but foreign languages have to be learned to be -known; how can you speak them without study?" - -Puk-chang replied, "I do not know them from having learned them, -but know them unconsciously." - -Puk-chang was acquainted with the three religions, but he considered -Confucianism as the first. "Its writings as handed down," said he, -"teach us filial piety and reverence. The learning of the Sages -deals with relationships among men and not with spiritual mysteries; -but Taoism and Buddhism deal with the examination of the soul and the -heart, and so with things above and not with things on the earth. This -is the difference." - -At thirty-two years of age he matriculated, but had no interest in -further literary study. He became, instead, an official teacher of -medicine, astrology and mathematics. - -He was a fine whistler, we are told, and once when he had climbed to -the highest peak of the Diamond Mountains and there whistled, the -echoes resounded through the hills, and the priests were startled -and wondered whose flute was playing.] - - - -[There is a term in Korea which reads he-an pang-kwang, "spiritual-eye -distant-vision," the seeing of things in the distance. This pertains -to both Taoists and Buddhists. - -It is said that when the student reaches a certain stage in his -progress, the soft part of the head returns to the primal thinness -that is seen in the child to rise and fall when it breathes. From -this part of the head go forth five rays of light that shoot out and -up more and more as the student advances in the spiritual way. As far -as they extend so is the spiritual vision perfected, until at last a -Korean sufficiently advanced could sit and say, "In London, to-day, -such and such a great affair is taking place." - -For example, So Wha-tam, who was a Taoist Sage, once was seen to laugh -to himself as he sat with closed eyes, and when asked why he laughed, -said, "Just now in the monastery of Ha-in [300 miles distant] there -is a great feast going on. The priest stirring the huge kettle of -bean gruel has tumbled in, but the others do not know this, and are -eating the soup." News came from the monastery later on that proved -that what the sage had seen was actually true. - -The History of Confucius, too, deals with this when it tells of his -going with his disciple An-ja and looking off from the Tai Mountains -of Shan-tung toward the kingdom of On. Confucius asked An-ja if he -could see anything, and An-ja replied, "I see white horses tied at -the gates of On." - -Confucius said, "No, no, your vision is imperfect, desist from -looking. They are not white horses, but are rolls of white silk hung -out for bleaching."] - - - - -The Story - -The Master, Puk-chang, was a noted Korean. From the time of his -birth he was a wonderful mystery. In reading a book, if he but glanced -through it, he could recall it word for word. Without any special study -he became a master of astronomy, geology, medicine, fortune-telling, -music, mathematics and geomancy, and so truly a specialist was he -that he knew them all. - -He was thoroughly versed also in the three great religions, -Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism. He talked constantly of what -other people could not possibly comprehend. He understood the sounds -of the birds, the voices of Nature, and much else. He accompanied -his father in his boyhood days when he went as envoy to Peking. At -that time, strange barbarian peoples used also to come and pay their -tribute. Puk-chang picked up acquaintance with them on the way. Hearing -their language but once, he was readily able to communicate with -them. His own countrymen who accompanied him were not the only -ones astonished, nor the Chinamen themselves, but the barbarians -as well. There are numerous interesting stories hinted at in the -history of Puk-chang, but few suitable records were made of them, -and so many are lost. - -There is one, however, that I recall that comes to me through -trustworthy witnesses: Puk-chang, on a certain day, went to visit -his paternal aunt. She asked him to be seated, and as they talked -together, said to him, "I had some harvesting to do in Yong-nam -County, and sent a servant to see to it. His return is overdue and -yet he does not come. I am afraid he has fallen in with thieves, -or chanced on a fire or some other misfortune." - -Puk-chang replied, "Shall I tell you how it goes with him, and how -far he has come on the way?" - -She laughed, saying, "Do you mean to joke about it?" - -Puk-chang, from where he was sitting, looked off apparently to the far -south, and at last said to his aunt, "He is just now crossing the hill -called Bird Pass in Mun-kyong County, Kyong-sang Province. Hallo! he -is getting a beating just now from a passing yangban (gentleman), -but I see it is his own fault, so you need not trouble about him." - -The aunt laughed, and asked, "Why should he be beaten; what's the -reason, pray?" - -Puk-chang replied, "It seems this official was eating his dinner at the -top of the hill when your servant rode by him without dismounting. The -gentleman was naturally very angry and had his servants arrest your -man, pull him from his horse, and beat him over the face with their -rough straw shoes." - -The aunt could not believe it true, but treated the matter as a joke; -and yet Puk-chang did not seem to be joking. - -Interested and curious, she made a note of the day on the wall after -Puk-chang had taken his departure, and when the servant returned, -she asked him what day he had come over Bird Pass, and it proved to -be the day recorded. She added also, "Did you get into trouble with -a yangban there when you came by?" - -The servant gave a startled look, and asked, "How do you know?" He -then told all that had happened to him, and it was just as Puk-chang -had given it even to the smallest detail. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -V - -YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD - - -[Yun Se-pyong was a man of Seoul who lived to the age of over -ninety. When he was young he loved archery, and went as military -attaché to the capital of the Mings (Nanking). There he met a prophet -who taught him the Whang-jong Kyong, or Sacred Book of the Taoists, -and thus he learned their laws and practised their teachings. His -life was written by Yi So-kwang.] - - - -[Chon U-chi was a magician of Songdo who lived about 1550, and was -associated in his life with Shin Kwang-hu. At the latter's residence -one day when a friend called, Kwang-hu asked Chon to show them one -of his special feats. A little later they brought in a table of rice -for each of the party, and Chon took a mouthful of his, and then blew -it out toward the courtyard, when the rice changed into beautiful -butterflies that flew gaily away. - -Chang O-sa used to tell a story of his father, who said that one day -Chon came to call upon him at his house and asked for a book entitled -The Tu-si, which he gave to him. "I had no idea," said the father, -"that he was dead and that it was his ghost. I gave him the book, -though I did not learn till afterwards that he had been dead for a -long time." - -The History of Famous Men says, "He was a man who understood heretical -magic, and other dangerous teachings by which he deceived the -people. He was arrested for this and locked up in prison in Sin-chon, -Whang-hai Province, and there he died. His burial was ordered by the -prison authorities, and later, when his relatives came to exhume his -remains, they found that the coffin was empty." - -This and the story of Im Bang do not agree as to his death, and I am -not able to judge between them.--J. S. G.] - - - -[The transformation of men into beasts, bugs and creeping things -comes from Buddhism; one seldom finds it in Taoism.] - - - - -The Story - -Yun Se-Pyong was a military man who rose to the rank of minister in -the days of King Choong-jong. It seems that Yun learned the doctrine -of magic from a passing stranger, whom he met on his way to Peking in -company with the envoy. When at home he lived in a separate house, -quite apart from the other members of his family. He was a man so -greatly feared that even his wife and children dared not approach -him. What he did in secret no one seemed to know. In winter he was -seen to put iron cleats under each arm and to change them frequently, -and when they were put off they seemed to be red-hot. - -At the same time there was a magician in Korea called Chon U-chi, who -used to go about Seoul plying his craft. So skilful was he that he -could even simulate the form of the master of a house and go freely -into the women's quarters. On this account he was greatly feared and -detested. Yun heard of him on more than one occasion, and determined -to rid the earth of him. Chon heard also of Yun and gave him a wide -berth, never appearing in his presence. He used frequently to say, -"I am a magician only; Yun is a God." - -On a certain day Chon informed his wife that Yun would come that -afternoon and try to kill him, "and so," said he, "I shall change my -shape in order to escape his clutches. If any one comes asking for -me just say that I am not at home." He then metamorphosed himself -into a beetle, and crawled under a crock that stood overturned in -the courtyard. - -When evening began to fall a young woman came to Chon's house, a very -beautiful woman too, and asked, "Is the master Chon at home?" - -The wife replied, "He has just gone out." - -The woman laughingly said, "Master Chon and I have been special -friend's for a long time, and I have an appointment with him -to-day. Please say to him that I have come." - -Chon's wife, seeing a pretty woman come thus, and ask in such a -familiar way for her husband, flew into a rage and said, "The rascal -has evidently a second wife that he has never told me of. What he -said just now is all false," so she went out in a fury, and with a -club smashed the crock. When the crock was broken there was the beetle -underneath it. Then the woman who had called suddenly changed into a -bee, and flew at and stung the beetle. Chon, metamorphosed into his -accustomed form, fell over and died, and the bee flew away. - -Yun lived at his own house as usual, when suddenly he broke down -one day in a fit of tears. The members of his family in alarm asked -the reason. - -He replied, "My sister living in Chulla Province has just at this -moment died." He then called his servants, and had them prepare -funeral supplies, saying, "They are poor where she lives, and so I -must help them." - -He wrote a letter, and after sealing it, said to one of his attendants, -"If you go just outside the gate you will meet a man wearing a -horsehair cap and a soldier's uniform. Call him in. He is standing -there ready to be summoned." - -He was called in, and sure enough he was a Kon-yun-no (servant of the -gods). He came in and at once prostrated himself before Yun. Yun said, -"My sister has just now died in such a place in Chulla Province. Take -this letter and go at once. I shall expect you back to-night with -the answer. The matter is of such great importance that if you do -not bring it as I order, and within the time appointed, I shall have -you punished." - -He replied, "I shall be in time, be not anxious." - -Yun then gave him the letter and the bundle, and he went outside the -main gateway and disappeared. - -Before dark he returned with the answer. The letter read: "She died -at such an hour to-day and we were in straits as to what to do, when -your letter came with the supplies, just as though we had seen each -other. Wonderful it is!" The man who brought the answer immediately -went out and disappeared. The house of mourning is situated over ten -days' journey from Seoul, but he returned ere sunset, in the space -of two or three hours. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -VI - -THE WILD-CAT WOMAN - - -[Kim Su-ik was a native of Seoul who matriculated in 1624 and -graduated in 1630. In 1636, when the King made his escape to Nam-han -from the invading Manchu army, Kim Su-ik accompanied him. He opposed -any yielding to China or any treaty with them, but because his counsel -was not received he withdrew from public life.] - - - -[Tong Chung-so was a Chinaman of great note. He once desired to -give himself up to study, and did not go out of his room for three -years. During this time a young man one day called on him, and while -he stood waiting said to himself, "It will rain to-day." Tong replied -at once, "If you are not a fox you are a wild cat--out of this," -and the man at once ran away. How he came to know this was from the -words, "Birds that live in the trees know when the wind will blow; -beasts that live in the ground know when it is going to rain." The -wild cat unconsciously told on himself.] - - - - -The Story - -The former magistrate of Quelpart, Kim Su-ik, lived inside of the -South Gate of Seoul. When he was young it was his habit to study -Chinese daily until late at night. Once, when feeling hungry, he -called for his wife to bring him something to eat. - -The wife replied, "We have nothing in the house except seven or eight -chestnuts. Shall I roast these and bring them to you?" - -Kim replied, "Good; bring them." - -The servants were asleep, and there was no one on hand to answer a -call, so the wife went to the kitchen, made a fire and cooked them -herself. Kim waited, meanwhile, for her to come. - -After a little while she brought them in a handbasket, cooked and -ready served for him. Kim ate and enjoyed them much. Meanwhile -she sat before his desk and waited. Suddenly the door opened, and -another person entered. Kim raised his eyes to see, and there was the -exact duplicate of his wife, with a basket in her hand and roasted -chestnuts. As he looked at both of them beneath the light the two -women were perfect facsimiles of each other. The two also looked back -and forth in alarm, saying, "What's this that's happened? Who are you?" - -Kim once again received the roasted nuts, laid them down, and then -took firm hold of each woman, the first one by the right hand and -the second by the left, holding fast till the break of day. - -At last the cocks crew, and the east began to lighten. The one whose -right hand he held, said, "Why do you hold me so? It hurts; let me -go." She shook and tugged, but Kim held all the tighter. In a little, -after struggling, she fell to the floor and suddenly changed into -a wild cat. Kim, in fear and surprise, let her go, and she made her -escape through the door. What a pity that he did not make the beast -fast for good and all! - - - -Note by the writer.--Foxes turning into women and deceiving people is -told of in Kwang-keui and other Chinese novels, but the wild cat's -transformation is more wonderful still, and something that I have -never heard of. By what law do creatures like foxes and wild cats so -change? I am unable to find any law that governs it. Some say that -the fox carries a magic charm by which it does these magic things, -but can this account for the wild cat? - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -VII - -THE ILL-FATED PRIEST - - -A certain scribe of Chung-chong Province, whose name was Kim Kyong-jin, -once told me the following story. Said he: "In the year 1640, as I -was journeying past Big Horn Bridge in Ta-in County, I saw a scholar, -who, with his four or five servants, had met with some accident and all -were reduced to a state of unconsciousness, lying by the river side. I -asked the reason for what had befallen them, and they at last said in -reply, 'We were eating our noon meal by the side of the road, when a -Buddhist priest came by, a proud, arrogant fellow, who refused to bow -or show any recognition of us. One of the servants, indignant at this, -shouted at him. The priest, however, beat him with his stick, and when -others went to help, he beat them also, so that they were completely -worsted and unable to rise or walk. He then scolded the scholar, -saying, "You did not reprimand your servants for their insult to me, -so I'll have to take it out of you as well." The Buddhist gave him a -number of vicious blows, so that he completely collapsed;' and when -I looked there was the priest a li or two ahead. - -"Just then a military man, aged about forty or so, came my way. He was -poor in flesh and seemed to have no strength. Riding a cadaverous pony, -he came shuffling along; a boy accompanying carried his hat-cover and -bow and arrows. He arrived at the stream, and, seeing the people in -their plight, asked the cause. The officer was very angry, and said, -'Yonder impudent priest, endowed with no end of brute force, has -attacked my people and me.' - -"'Indeed,' said the stranger, 'I have been aware of him for a long -time, and have decided to rid the earth of him, but I have never had an -opportunity before. Now that I have at last come on him I am determined -to have satisfaction.' So he dismounted from his horse, tightened his -girth, took his bow, and an arrow that had a 'fist' head, and made -off at a gallop after the priest. Soon he overtook him. Just as the -priest looked back the archer let fly with his arrow, which entered -deep into the chest. He then dismounted, drew his sword, pierced the -two hands of the priest and passed a string through them, tied him to -his horse's tail, and came triumphantly back to where the scholar lay, -and said, 'Now do with this fellow as you please. I am going.' - -"The scholar bowed before the archer, thanked him, asked his place of -residence and name. He replied, 'My home is in the County of Ko-chang,' -but he did not give his name. - -"The scholar looked at the priest, and never before had he seen so -powerful a giant, but now, with his chest shot through and his hands -pierced, he was unable to speak; so they arose, made mincemeat of him, -and went on their way rejoicing." - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -VIII - -THE VISION OF THE HOLY MAN - - -Yi Chi-Ham (Master To-jong).--A story is told of him that on the day -after his wedding he went out with his topo or ceremonial coat on, -but came back later without it. On inquiry being made, it was found -that he had torn it into pieces to serve as bandages for a sick child -that he had met with on his walk. - -Once on a time he had an impression that his father-in-law's home -was shortly to be overtaken by a great disaster; he therefore took -his wife and disappeared from the place. In the year following, for -some political offence, the home was indeed wiped out and the family -wholly destroyed. - -To-jong was not only a prophet, but also a magician, as was shown -by his handling of a boat. When he took to sea the waters lay quiet -before him, and all his path was peace. He would be absent sometimes -for a year or more, voyaging in many parts of the world. - -He practised fasting, and would go sometimes for months without -eating. He also overcame thirst, and in the hot days of summer would -avoid drinking. He stifled all pain and suffering, so that when he -walked and his feet were blistered he paid no attention to it. - -While young he was a disciple of a famous Taoist, So Wha-dam. As -his follower he used to dress in grass cloth (the poor man's garb), -wear straw shoes and carry his bundle on his back. He would be on -familiar terms with Ministers of State, and yet show indifference to -their greatness and pomp. He was acquainted with the various magic -practices, so that in boating he used to hang out gourd cups at each -corner of the boat, and thus equipped he went many times to and from -Quelpart and never met a wind. He did merchandising, made money, -and bought land which yielded several thousand bags of rice that he -distributed among the poor. - -He lived in Seoul in a little dug-out, so that his name became "Mud -Pavilion," or To-jong. His cap was made of metal, which he used to -cook his food in, and which he then washed and put back on his head -again. He used also to wear wooden shoes and ride on a pack saddle. - -He built a house for the poor in Asan County when he was magistrate -there, gathered in all the needy and had them turn to and work at -whatever they had any skill in, so that they lived and flourished. When -any one had no special ability, he had him weave straw shoes. He -urged them on till they could make as many as ten pairs a day. - -Yul-gok said of him that he was a dreamer and not suitable for this -matter-of-fact world, because he belonged to the realm of flowers -and pretty birds, songs and sweet breezes, and not to the common -clay of corn and beef and radishes. To-jong heard this, and replied, -"Though I am not of a kind equal to beans and corn, still I will rank -with acorns and chestnuts. Why am I wholly useless?" - - -Korea's Record of Famous Men. - - - - -The Story - -Teacher To-jong was once upon a time a merchant, and in his -merchandising went as far as the East Sea. One night he slept -in a fishing village on the shore. At that time another stranger -called who was said to be an i-in or "holy man." The three met and -talked till late at night--the master of the house, the "holy man" -and To-jong. It was very clear and beautifully calm. The "holy man" -looked for a time out over the expanse of water, then suddenly gave -a great start of terror, and said, "An awful thing is about to happen." - -His companions, alarmed at his manner, asked him what he meant. He -replied, "In two hours or so there will be a tidal wave that will -engulf this whole village, utterly destroying everything. If you do -not make haste to escape all will be as fish in a net." - -To-jong, being something of an astrologer himself, thought first to -solve the mystery of this, but could arrive at no explanation. - -The owner of the house would not believe it, and refused to prepare -for escape. - -The "holy man" said, however, "Even though you do not believe what I -say, let us go for a little up the face of the rear mountain. If my -words fail we can only come down again, and no one will be the worse -for it. If you still do not wish to trust me, leave your goods and -furniture just as they are and let the people come away." - -To-jong was greatly interested, though he could not understand it. The -master, too, could no longer refuse this proposal, so he took his -family and a few light things and followed the "holy man" up the hill. - -He had them ascend to the very top, "in order," said he, "to escape." - -To-jong did not go to the top, but seated himself about half-way -up. He asked the "holy man" if he would not be safe enough there. - -The "holy man" replied, "Others would never escape if they remained -where you are, but you will simply get a fright and live through it." - -When cock-crow came, sure enough the sea suddenly lifted its face, -overflowed its banks, and the waves came rolling up to the heavens, -climbing the mountain-sides till they touched the feet of To-jong. The -whole town on the seashore was engulfed. When daylight came the -waters receded. - -To-jong bowed to the "holy man" and asked that he might become his -disciple. The "holy man," however, disclaimed any knowledge, saying -that he had simply known it by accident. He was a man who did not speak -of his own attainments. To-jong asked for his place of residence, which -he indicated as near by, and then left. He went to seek him on the -following day, but the house was vacant, and there was no one there. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -IX - -THE VISIT OF THE MAN OF GOD - - -In the thirty-third year of Mal-yok of the Mings (A.D. 1605), being -the year Eulsa of the reign of Son-jo, in the seventh moon, a great -rain fell, such a rain as had not been seen since the founding of -the dynasty. Before that rain came on, a man of Kang-won Province was -cutting wood on the hill-side. While thus engaged, an angel in golden -armour, riding on a white horse and carrying a spear, came down to -him from heaven. His appearance was most dazzling, and the woodman, -looking at him, recognized him as a Man of God. Also a Buddhist priest, -carrying a staff, came down in his train. The priest's appearance, -too, was very remarkable. - -The Man of God stopped his horse and seemed to be talking with the -priest, while the woodcutter, alarmed by the great sight, hid himself -among the trees. - -The Man of God seemed to be very angry for some reason or other, -raised his spear, and, pointing to the four winds, said, "I shall -flood all the earth from such a point to such a point, and destroy -the inhabitants thereof." - -The priest following cried and prayed him to desist, saying, "This -will mean utter destruction to mortals; please let thy wrath rest -on me." As he prayed thus earnestly the Man of God again said, -"Then shall I limit it to such and such places. Will that do?" - -But the priest prayed more earnestly still, till the Man replied -emphatically, "I have lessened the punishment more than a half already -on your account; I can do no more." Though the priest prayed still, -the Man of God refused him, so that at last he submissively said, -"Thy will be done." - -They ended thus and both departed, passing away through the upper -air into heaven. - -The two had talked for a long time, but the distance being somewhat -great between them and the woodman, he did not hear distinctly all -that was said. - -He went home, however, in great haste, and with his wife and family -made his escape, and from that day the rain began to fall. In it -Mount Otai collapsed, the earth beneath it sank until it became a -vast lake, all the inhabitants were destroyed, and the woodcutter -alone made his escape. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -X - -THE LITERARY MAN OF IMSIL - - -[The calling of spirits is one of the powers supposed to be possessed -by disciples of the Old Philosopher (Taoists), who reach a high -state of spiritual attainment. While the natural desires remain -they cloud and obstruct spiritual vision; once rid of them, even -angels and immortal beings become unfolded to the sight. They say, -"If once all the obstructions of the flesh are eliminated even God -can be seen." They also say, "If I have no selfish desire, the night -around me will shine with golden light; and if all injurious thoughts -are truly put away, the wild deer of the mountain will come down and -play beside me." - -Ha Sa-gong, a Taoist of high attainment, as an old man used to go -out fishing, when the pigeons would settle in flights upon his head -and shoulders. On his return one day he told his wife that they were -so many that they bothered him. "Why not catch one of them?" said his -wife. "Catch one?" said he. "What would you do with it?" "Why, eat it, -of course." So on the second day Ha went out with this intent in heart, -but no birds came near or alighted on him. All kept a safe distance -high up in mid-air, with doubt and suspicion evident in their flying.] - - - - -The Story - -In the year 1654 there was a man of letters living in Imsil who -claimed that he could control spirits, and that two demon guards were -constantly at his bidding. One day he was sitting with a friend playing -chess, when they agreed that the loser in each case was to pay a fine -in drink. The friend lost and yet refused to pay his wager, so that the -master said, "If you do not pay up I'll make it hot for you." The man, -however, refused, till at last the master, exasperated, turned his -back upon him and called out suddenly into the upper air some formula -or other, as if he were giving a command. The man dashed off through -the courtyard to make his escape, but an unseen hand bared his body, -and administered to him such a set of sounding blows that they left -blue, seamy marks. Unable to bear the pain of it longer, he yielded, -and then the master laughed and let him go. - -At another time he was seated with a friend, while in the adjoining -village a witch koot (exorcising ceremony) was in progress, with drums -and gongs banging furiously. The master suddenly rushed out to the -bamboo grove that stood behind the official yamen, and, looking very -angry and with glaring eyes, he shouted, and made bare his arm as if -to drive off the furies. After a time he ceased. The friend, thinking -this a peculiar performance, asked what it meant. His reply was, -"A crowd of devils have come from the koot, and are congregating in -the grove of bamboos; if I do not drive them off trouble will follow -in the town, and for that cause I shouted." - -Again he was making a journey with a certain friend, when suddenly, -on the way, he called out to the mid-air, saying, "Let her go, let -her go, I say, or I'll have you punished severely." - -His appearance was so peculiar and threatening that the friend asked -the cause. For the time being he gave no answer, and they simply went -on their way. - -That night they entered a village where they wished to sleep, but the -owner of the house where they applied said that they had sickness, -and asked them to go. They insisted, however, till he at last sent a -servant to drive them off. Meanwhile the womenfolk watched the affair -through the chinks of the window, and they talked in startled whispers, -so that the scholar overheard them. - -A few minutes later the man of the house followed in the most humble -and abject manner, asking them to return and accept entertainment -and lodging at his house. Said he, "I have a daughter, sir, and she -fell ill this very day and died, and after some time came to life -again. Said she, 'A devil caught me and carried my soul off down the -main roadway, where we met a man, who stopped us, and in fierce tones -drove off the spirit, who let me go, and so I returned to life.' She -looked out on your Excellency through the chink of the window, and, -behold, you are the man. I am at my wits' end to know what to say to -you. Are you a genii or are you a Buddhist, so marvellously to bring -back the dead to life? I offer this small refreshment; please accept." - -The scholar laughed, and said, "Nonsense! Just a woman's haverings. How -could I do such things?" He lived for seven or eight years more, -and died. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XI - -THE SOLDIER OF KANG-WHA - - -[The East says that the air is full of invisible constituents that, -once taken in hand and controlled, will take on various forms of -life. The man of Kang-wha had acquired the art of calling together the -elements necessary for the butterfly. This, too, comes from Taoism, -and is called son-sul, Taoist magic] - - - - -The Story - -There was a soldier once of Kang-wha who was the chief man of his -village; a low-class man, he was, apparently, without any gifts. One -day his wife, overcome by a fit of jealousy, sat sewing in her inner -room. It was midwinter, and he was obliged to be at home; so, with -intent to cheer her up and take her mind off the blues, he said to her, -"Would you like to see me make some butterflies?" - -His wife, more angry than ever at this, rated him for his impudence, -and paid no further attention. - -The soldier then took her workbasket and from it selected bits of -silk of various colours, tucked them into his palm, closed his hand -upon them, and repeated a prayer, after which he threw the handful -into the air. Immediately beautiful butterflies filled the room, -dazzling the eyes and shining in all the colours of the silk itself. - -The wife, mystified by the wonder of it, forgot her anger. The -soldier a little later opened his hand, held it up, and they all -flew into it. He closed it tight and then again opened his hand, -and they were pieces of silk only. His wife alone saw this; it was -unknown to others. No such strange magic was ever heard of before. - -In 1637, when Kang-wha fell before the Manchus, all the people of -the place fled crying for their lives, while the soldier remained -undisturbed at his home, eating his meals with his wife and family -just as usual. He laughed at the neighbours hurrying by. Said he, -"The barbarians will not touch this town; why do you run so?" Thus it -turned out that, while the whole island was devastated, the soldier's -village escaped. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XII - -CURSED BY THE SNAKE - - -[Ha Yon graduated in the year 1396, and became magistrate of Anak -County. He built many pavilions in and about his official place of -residence, where people might rest. As he went about his district, -seeing the farmers busy, he wrote many songs and verses to encourage -them in their work. He became later a royal censor, and King Tai-jong -commended him, saying, "Well done, good and faithful servant." Later -he became Chief Justice. He cleared out the public offices of all -disreputable officials, and made the Court clean. When he had leisure -it was his habit to dress in ceremonial garb, burn incense, sit at -attention, and write prayer verses the livelong day. - -When he was young, once, in the Court of the Crown Prince, he -wrote a verse which was commented upon thus: "Beautiful writing, -beautiful thought; truly a treasure." He was a great student and a -great inquirer, and grateful and lovable as a friend. He studied as -a boy under the patriot Cheung Mong-ju, and was upright and pure in -all his ways. His object was to become as one of the Ancients, and -so he followed truth, and encouraged men in the study of the sacred -books. He used to awake at first cock-crow of the morning, wash, dress, -and never lay aside his book. On his right were pictures, on his left -were books, and he happy between. He rose to be Prime Minister.] - - - - -The Story - -The old family seat of Prince Ha Yun was in the County of Keum-chon. He -was a famous Minister of State in the days of peace and prosperity, -and used frequently to find rest and leisure in his summer-house in -this same county. It was a large and well-ordered mansion, and was -occupied by his children for many years after his death. - -The people of that county used to tell a very strange story of Ha and -his prosperity, which runs thus: He had placed in an upper room a large -crock that was used to hold flour. One day one of the servants, wishing -to get some flour from the jar, lifted the lid, when suddenly from the -depths of it a huge snake made its appearance. The servant, startled, -fell back in great alarm, and then went and told the master what had -happened. The master sent his men-slaves and had the jar brought -down. They broke it open and let out a huge, awful-looking snake, -such as one had never seen before. Several of the servants joined -in with clubs and killed the brute. They then piled wood on it and -set fire to the whole. Vile fumes arose that filled the house. From -the fumes all the people of the place died, leaving no one behind to -represent the family. Others who entered the house died also, so that -the place became cursed, and was left in desolation. A little later -a mysterious fire broke out and burnt up the remaining buildings, -leaving only the vacant site. To this day the place is known as -"haunted," and no one ventures to build upon it. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XIII - -THE MAN ON THE ROAD - - -In the Manchu War of 1636, the people of Seoul rushed off in crowds -to make their escape. One party of them came suddenly upon a great -force of the enemy, armed and mounted. The hills and valleys seemed -full of them, and there was no possible way of escape. What to do -they knew not. In the midst of their perplexity they suddenly saw some -one sitting peacefully in the main roadway just in front, underneath -a pine tree, quite unconcerned. He had dismounted from his horse, -which a servant held, standing close by. A screen of several yards -of cotton cloth was hanging up just before him, as if to shield him -from the dust of the passing army. - -The people who were making their escape came up to this stranger, -and said imploringly, "We are all doomed to die. What shall we do?" - -The mysterious stranger said, "Why should you die? and why are you -so frightened? Sit down by me and see the barbarians go by." - -The people, perceiving his mind so composed and his appearance devoid -of fear, and they having no way of escape, did as he bade them and -sat down. - -The cavalry of the enemy moved by in great numbers, killing every -one they met, not a single person escaping; but when they reached -the place where the magician sat, they went by without, apparently, -seeing anything. Thus they continued till the evening, when all had -passed by. The stranger and the people with him sat the day through -without any harm overtaking them, even though they were in the midst -of the enemy's camp, as it were. - -At last awaking to the fact that he was possessor of some wonderful -magic, they all with one accord came and bowed before him, asking -his name and his place of residence. He made no answer, however, -but mounted his beautiful horse and rode swiftly away, no one being -able to overtake him. - -The day following the party fell in with a man who had been captured -but had made his escape. They asked if he had seen anything special -the day before. He said, "When I followed the barbarian army, passing -such and such a point"--indicating the place where the magician had -sat with the people--"we skirted great walls and precipitous rocks, -against which no one could move, and so we passed by." - -Thus were the few yards of cotton cloth metamorphosed before the eyes -of the passers-by. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XIV - -THE OLD MAN WHO BECAME A FISH - - -Some years ago a noted official became the magistrate of Ko-song -County. On a certain day a guest called on him to pay his respects, -and when noon came the magistrate had a table of food prepared for -him, on which was a dish of skate soup. When the guest saw the soup he -twisted his features and refused it, saying, "To-day I am fasting from -meat, and so beg to be excused." His face grew very pale, and tears -flowed from his eyes. The magistrate thought this behaviour strange, -and asked him two or three times the meaning of it. When he could no -longer withhold a reply, he went into all the particulars and told -him the story. - -"Your humble servant," he said, "has in his life met with much -unheard-of and unhappy experience, which he has never told to a -living soul, but now that your Excellency asks it of me, I cannot -refrain from telling. Your servant's father was a very old man, -nearly a hundred, when one day he was taken down with a high fever, -in which his body was like a fiery furnace. Seeing the danger he was -in, his children gathered about weeping, thinking that the time of his -departure had surely come. But he lived, and a few days later said to -us, 'I am burdened with so great a heat in this sickness that I am -not able to endure it longer. I would like to go out to the bank of -the river that runs before the house and see the water flowing by, -and be refreshed by it. Do not disobey me now, but carry me out at -once to the water's edge.' - -"We remonstrated with him and begged him not to do so, but he grew -very angry, and said, 'If you do not as I command, you will be the -death of me'; and so, seeing that there was no help for it, we bore -him out and placed him on the bank of the river. He, seeing the water, -was greatly delighted, and said, 'The clear flowing water cures my -sickness.' A moment later he said further, 'I'd like to be quite alone -and rid of you all for a little. Go away into the wood and wait till -I tell you to come.' - -"We again remonstrated about this, but he grew furiously angry, so -that we were helpless. We feared that if we insisted, his sickness -would grow worse, and so we were compelled to yield. We went a short -distance away and then turned to look, when suddenly the old father -was gone from the place where he had been seated. We hurried back -to see what had happened. My father had taken off his clothes and -plunged into the water, which was muddied. His body was already half -metamorphosed into a skate. We saw its transformation in terror, -and did not dare to go near him, when all at once it became changed -into a great flatfish, that swam and plunged and disported itself -in the water with intense delight. He looked back at us as though he -could hardly bear to go, but a moment later he was off, entered the -deep sea, and did not again appear. - -"On the edge of the stream where he had changed his form we found his -finger-nails and a tooth. These we buried, and to-day as a family we -all abstain from skate fish, and when we see the neighbours frying -or eating it we are overcome with disgust and horror." - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XV - -THE GEOMANCER - - -[Yi Eui-sin was a specialist in Geomancy. His craft came into being -evidently as a by-product of Taoism, but has had mixed in it elements -of ancient Chinese philosophy. The Positive and the Negative, the -Two Primary Principles in Nature, play a great part; also the Five -Elements, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth. In the selection of a -site, that for a house is called a "male" choice, while the grave is -denominated the "female" choice. - -Millions of money have been expended in Korea on the geomancer and -his associates in the hope of finding lucky homes for the living and -auspicious resting-places for the dead, the Korean idea being that, in -some mysterious way, all our fortune is associated with Mother Earth.] - - - - -The Story - -There was a geomancer once, Yi Eui-sin, who in seeking out a special -mountain vein, started with the Dragon Ridge in North Ham-kyong -Province, and traced it as far as Pine Mountain in Yang-ju County, -where it stopped in a beautifully rounded end, forming a perfect -site for burial. After wandering all day in the hills, Yi's hungry -spirit cried out for food. He saw beneath the hill a small house, to -which he went, and rapping at the door asked for something to eat. A -mourner, recently bereaved, came out in a respectful and kindly way, -and gave him a dish of white gruel. Yi, after he had eaten, asked what -time the friend had become a mourner, and if he had already passed -the funeral. The owner answered, "I am just now entering upon full -mourning, but we have not yet arranged for the funeral." He spoke in -a sad and disheartened way. - -Yi felt sorry for him, and asked the reason. "I wonder if it's because -you are poor that you have not yet made the necessary arrangements, -or perhaps you have not yet found a suitable site! I am an expert -in reading the hills, and I'll tell you of a site; would you care to -see it?" - -The mourner thanked him most gratefully, and said, "I'll be delighted -to know of it." - -Yi then showed him the end of the great vein that he had just -discovered, also the spot for the grave and how to place its compass -points. "After possessing this site," said he, "you will be greatly -enriched, but in ten years you will have cause to arrange for another -site. When that comes to pass please call me, won't you? In calling -for me just ask for Yi So-pang, who lives in West School Ward, Seoul." - -The mourner did as directed, and as the geomancer had foretold, all -his affairs prospered. He built a large tiled house, and ornamented -the grave with great stones as a prosperous and high-minded country -gentleman should do. - -After ten years a guest called one day, and saluting him asked, "Is -that grave yonder, beyond the stream, yours?" The master answered, -"It is mine." Then the stranger said, "That is a famous site, but -ten years have passed since you have come into possession of it, -and the luck is gone; why do you not make a change? If you wait too -long you will rue it and may meet with great disaster." - -The owner, hearing this, thought of Yi the geomancer, and what he had -said years before. Remembering that, he asked the stranger to remain -as his guest while he went next day to Seoul to look up Yi in West -School Ward. He found him, and told him why he had come. - -Yi said, "I already knew of this." So the two journeyed together to the -inquirer's home. When there, they went with the guest up the hill. Yi -asked of the guest, "Why did you tell the master to change the site?" - -The guest replied, "This hill is a Kneeling Pheasant formation. If -the pheasant kneels too long it cannot endure it, so that within a -limited time it must fly. Ten years is the time; that's why I spoke." - -Yi laughed and said, "Your idea is only a partial view, you have -thought of only one thing, there are other conditions that enter." Then -he showed the peak to the rear, and said, "Yonder is Dog Hill," -and then one below, "which," said he, "is Falcon Hill," and then the -stream in front, "which," said he, "is Cat River. This is the whole -group, the dog behind, the falcon just above, and the cat in front, -how then can the pheasant fly? It dares not." - -The guest replied, "Teacher, surely your eyes are enlightened, and -see further than those of ordinary men." - -From that day forth the Yis of Pine Hill became a great and noted -family. - - -Anon. - - - - - - - - -XVI - -THE MAN WHO BECAME A PIG - - -[Kim Yu was the son of a country magistrate who graduated with literary -honours in 1596. In 1623 he was one of the faithful courtiers who -joined forces to dethrone the wicked Prince Kwang-hai, and place In-jo -on the throne. He was raised to the rank of Prince and became, later, -Prime Minister. In the year 1624, when Yi Kwal raised an insurrection, -he was the means of putting it down and of bringing many of his -followers to justice. In 1648, he died at the age of seventy-seven. - -In the last year of Son-jo the King called his grandchildren together -and had them write Chinese for him and draw pictures. At that time -In-jo was a little boy, and he drew a picture of a horse. King Son-jo -gave the picture to Yi Hang-bok, but when the latter some years later -went into exile he gave the picture to Kim Yu. Kim Yu took it, and -hung it up in his house and there it remained. - -Prince In-jo was one day making a journey out of the Palace when he was -overtaken by rain, and took refuge in a neighbouring gate-quarters. A -servant-maid came out and invited him in, asking him not to stand -in the wet, but Prince In-jo declined. The invitation, however, was -insisted on, and he went into the guest-room, where he saw the picture -of a horse on the wall. On examining it carefully he recognized it as -the picture he had drawn when a lad, and he wondered how it could have -come here. Kim Yu then came in and they met for the first time. Prince -In-jo told him how he had been overtaken by rain and invited in. He -asked concerning the picture of the horse that hung on the wall, and -Kim Yu in reply asked why he inquired. Prince In-jo said, "I drew that -picture myself when I was a boy." Just as they spoke together a rich -table of food was brought in from the inner quarters. Kim Yu, not -knowing yet who his guest was, looked with wonder at this surprise, -and after Prince In-jo had gone, he inquired of his wife why she -had sent such delicious fare in to a stranger. The wife replied, -"In a dream last night, I saw the King come and stand in front of our -house. I was just thinking it over when the servant came in and said -that some one was standing before the door. I looked out, and lo, -it was the man I had seen in my dream! so I have treated him to the -best of hospitality that I was able." Kim Yu soon learned who his -caller had been, and became from that time the faithful supporter of -Prince In-jo, and later helped to put him on the throne. - -After In-jo became king he asked privately of Kim Yu where he had -got the picture. Kim Yu said, "I got it from Prince Yi Hang-bok." - -Kim Yu then called Yi's son and inquired of him as to how his -father had got it. The son said, "In the last year of King Son-jo -he called my father along with all his grandchildren, and showed him -the writings and drawings of the young princes. My father looked at -them with interest, but the King gave him only one as a keepsake, -namely, the drawing of the horse." In the picture there was a willow -tree and a horse tied to it. Kim Yu then recognized the thought that -underlay the gift of the picture, namely, that Prince Yi Hang-bok -should support In-jo in the succession to the throne.] - - - - -The Story - -A certain Minister of State, called Kim Yu, living in the County of -Seung-pyong, had a relative who resided in a far-distant part of the -country, an old man aged nearly one hundred. On a certain day a son -of this patriarch came to the office of the Minister and asked to -see him. Kim ordered him to be admitted, and inquired as to why he -had come. Said he, "I have something very important to say, a private -matter to lay before your Excellency. There are so many guests with -you now that I'll come again in the evening and tell it." - -In the evening, when all had departed, he came, and the Minister -ordered out his personal retainers and asked the meaning of the -call. The man replied, saying, "My father, though very old, was, -as you perhaps know, a strong and hearty man. On a certain day he -called us children to him and said, 'I wish to have a siesta, so now -close the door and all of you go out of the room. Do not let any one -venture in till I call you.' - -"We children agreed, of course, and did so. Till late at night there -was neither call nor command to open the door, so that we began to -be anxious. We at last looked through the chink, and lo, there was -our father changed into a huge pig! Terrified by the sight of it we -opened the door and looked in, when the animal grunted and growled -and made a rush to get out past us. We hurriedly closed the door -again and held a consultation. - -"Some said, 'Let's keep the pig just as it is, within doors, and -care for it.' Some said, 'Let's have a funeral and bury it.' We -ignorant country-folk not knowing just what to do under such peculiar -circumstances, I have come to ask counsel of your Excellency. Please -think over this startling phenomenon and tell us what we ought to do." - -Prince Kim, hearing this, gave a great start, thought it over for -a long time, and at last said, "No such mysterious thing was ever -heard of before, and I really don't know what is best to do under the -circumstances, but still, it seems to me that since this metamorphosis -has come about, you had better not bury it before death, so give up -the funeral idea. Since, too, it is not a human being any longer, -I do not think it right to keep it in the house. You say that it -wants to make its escape, and as a cave in the woods or hills is its -proper abode, I think you had better take it out and let it go free -into the trackless depths of some mountainous country, where no foot -of man has ever trod." - -The son accepted this wise counsel, and did as the Minister advised, -took it away into the deep mountains and let it go. Then he donned -sackcloth, mourned, buried his father's clothes for a funeral, and -observed the day of metamorphosis as the day of sacrificial ceremony. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XVII - -THE OLD WOMAN WHO BECAME A GOBLIN - - -There was a Confucian scholar once who lived in the southern part of -Seoul. It is said that he went out for a walk one day while his wife -remained alone at home. When he was absent there came by begging an -old woman who looked like a Buddhist priestess, for while very old -her face was not wrinkled. The scholar's wife asked her if she knew -how to sew. She said she did, and so the wife made this proposition, -"If you will stay and work for me I'll give you your breakfast and -your supper, and you'll not have to beg anywhere; will you agree?" - -She replied, "Oh, thank you so much, I'll be delighted." - -The scholar's wife, well satisfied with her bargain, took her in and -set her to picking cotton, and making and spinning thread. In one -day she did more than eight ordinary women, and yet had, seemingly, -plenty of time to spare. The wife, delighted above measure, treated -her to a great feast. After five or six days, however, the feeling -of delight and the desire to treat her liberally and well wore off -somewhat, so that the old woman grew angry and said, "I am tired of -living alone, and so I want your husband for my partner." This being -refused, she went off in a rage, but came back in a little accompanied -by a decrepit old man who looked like a Buddhist beggar. - -These two came boldly into the room and took possession, cleared out -the things that were in the ancient tablet-box on the wall-shelf, -and both disappeared into it, so that they were not seen at all, -but only their voices heard. According to the whim that took them -they now ordered eatables and other things. When the scholar's wife -failed in the least particular to please them, they sent plague and -sickness after her, so that her children fell sick and died. Relatives -on hearing of this came to see, but they also caught the plague, -fell ill and died. Little by little no one dared come near the place, -and it became known at last that the wife was held as a prisoner by -these two goblin creatures. For a time smoke was seen by the town-folk -coming out of the chimney daily, and they knew that the wife still -lived, but after five or six days the smoke ceased, and they knew -then that the woman's end had come. No one dared even to make inquiry. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XVIII - -THE GRATEFUL GHOST - - -It is often told that in the days of the Koryo Dynasty (A.D. 918-1392), -when an examination was to be held, a certain scholar came from a -far-distant part of the country to take part. Once on his journey -the day was drawing to a close, and he found himself among the -mountains. Suddenly he heard a sneezing from among the creepers and -bushes by the roadside, but could see no one. Thinking it strange, he -dismounted from his horse, went into the brake and listened. He heard -it again, and it seemed to come from the roots of the creeper close -beside him, so he ordered his servant to dig round it and see. He dug -and found a dead man's skull. It was full of earth, and the roots of -the creeper had passed through the nostrils. The sneezing was caused by -the annoyance felt by the spirit from having the nose so discommoded. - -The candidate felt sorry, washed the skull in clean water, wrapped -it in paper and reburied it in its former place on the hill-side. He -also brought a table of food and offered sacrifice, and said a prayer. - -That night, in a dream, a scholar came to him, an old man with white -hair, who bowed, thanked him, and said, "On account of sin committed in -a former life, I died out of season before I had fulfilled my days. My -posterity, too, were all destroyed, my body crumbled back into the -dust, my skull alone remaining, and that is what you found below the -creeper. On account of the root passing through it the annoyance was -great, and I could not help but sneeze. By good luck you and your kind -heart, blessed of Heaven, took pity on me, buried me in a clean place -and gave me food. Your kindness is greater than the mountains, and -like the blessing that first brought me into life. Though my soul is -by no means perfect, yet I long for some way by which to requite your -favour, and so I have exercised my powers in your behalf. Your present -journey is for the purpose of trying the official Examination, so I -shall tell you beforehand what the form is to be, and the subject. It -is to be of character groups of fives, in couplets; the rhyme sound is -'pong,' and the subject 'Peaks and Spires of the Summer Clouds.' I -have already composed one for you, which, if you care to use it, -will undoubtedly win you the first place. It is this-- - - - 'The white sun rode high up in the heavens, - And the floating clouds formed a lofty peak; - The priest who saw them asked if there was a temple there, - And the crane lamented the fact that no pines were visible; - But the lightnings from the cloud were the flashings of the - woodman's axe, - And the muffled thunders were the bell calls of the holy temple. - Will any say that the hills do not move? - On the sunset breezes they sailed away.'" - - -After thus stating it, he bowed and took his departure. - -The man, in wonder, awakened from his dream, came up to Seoul; and -behold, the subject was as foretold by the spirit. He wrote what had -been given him, and became first in the honours of the occasion. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XIX - -THE PLUCKY MAIDEN - - -[Han Myong-hoi.--We are told in the Yol-ryok Keui-sul that when -Han was a boy he had for protector and friend a tiger, who used to -accompany him as a dog does his master. One evening, when he started -off into the hills, he heard the distant tramp of the great beast, -who had got scent of his going, and had come rushing after him. When -Han saw him he turned, and said, "Good old chap, you come all this -distance to be my friend; I love you for it." The tiger prostrated -himself and nodded with his head several times. He used to accompany -Han all through the nights, but when the day dawned he would leave him. - -Han later fell into bad company, grew fond of drink, and was one of -the boisterous companions of King Se-jo.] - - - - -The Story - -Han Myong-hoi was a renowned Minister of the Reign of Se-jo -(A.D. 1455-1468). The King appreciated and enjoyed him greatly, and -there was no one of the Court who could surpass him for influence -and royal favour. Confident in his position, Han did as he pleased, -wielding absolute power. At that time, like grass before the wind, the -world bowed at his coming; no one dared utter a word of remonstrance. - -When Han went as governor to Pyong-an Province he did all manner of -lawless things. Any one daring to cross his wishes in the least was -dealt with by torture and death. The whole Province feared him as -they would a tiger. - -On a certain day Governor Han, hearing that the Deputy Prefect of -Son-chon had a very beautiful daughter, called the Deputy, and said, -"I hear that you have a very beautiful daughter, whom I would like to -make my concubine. When I am on my official rounds shortly, I shall -expect to stop at your town and take her. So be ready for me." - -The Deputy, alarmed, said, "How can your Excellency say that your -servant's contemptible daughter is beautiful? Some one has reported her -wrongly. But since you so command, how can I do but accede gladly?" So -he bowed, said his farewell, and went home. - -On his return his family noticed that his face was clouded with -anxiety, and the daughter asked why it was. "Did the Governor call -you, father?" asked she; "and why are you so anxious? Tell me, -please." At first, fearing that she would be disturbed, he did not -reply, but her repeated questions forced him, so that he said, "I am -in trouble on your account," and then told of how the Governor wanted -her for his concubine. "If I had refused I would have been killed, -so I yielded; but a gentleman's daughter being made a concubine is -a disgrace unheard of." - -The daughter made light of it and laughed. "Why did you not think -it out better than that, father? Why should a grown man lose his -life for the sake of a girl? Let the daughter go. By losing one -daughter and saving your life, you surely do better than saving your -daughter and losing your life. One can easily see where the greater -advantage lies. A daughter does not count; give her over, that's -all. Don't for a moment think otherwise, just put away your distress -and anxiety. We women, every one of us, are under the ban, and such -things are decreed by Fate. I shall accept without any opposition, -so please have no anxiety. It is settled now, and you, father, must -yield and follow. If you do so all will be well." - -The father sighed, and said in reply, "Since you seem so willing, -my mind is somewhat relieved." But from this time on the whole house -was in distress. The girl alone seemed perfectly unmoved, not showing -the slightest sign of fear. She laughed as usual, her light and happy -laugh, and her actions seemed wonderfully free. - -In a little the Governor reached Son-chon on his rounds. He then called -the Deputy, and said, "Make ready your daughter for to-morrow and all -the things needed." The Deputy came home and made preparation for the -so-called wedding. The daughter said, "This is not a real wedding; it -is only the taking of a concubine, but still, make everything ready -in the way of refreshments and ceremony as for a real marriage." So -the father did as she requested. - -On the day following the Governor came to the house of the Deputy. He -was not dressed in his official robes, but came simply in the dress -and hat of a commoner. When he went into the inner quarters he met the -daughter; she stood straight before him. Her two hands were lifted in -ceremonial form, but instead of holding a fan to hide her face she -held a sword before her. She was very pretty. He gave a great start -of surprise, and asked the meaning of the knife that she held. She -ordered her nurse to reply, who said, "Even though I am an obscure -countrywoman, I do not forget that I am born of the gentry; and though -your Excellency is a high Minister of State, still to take me by force -is an unheard-of dishonour. If you take me as your real and true wife -I'll serve you with all my heart, but if you are determined to take -me as a concubine I shall die now by this sword. For that reason I -hold it. My life rests on one word from your Excellency. Speak it, -please, before I decide." - -The Governor, though a man who observed no ceremony and never brooked -a question, when he saw how beautiful and how determined this maiden -was, fell a victim to her at once, and said, "If you so decide, then, -of course, I'll make you my real wife." - -Her answer was, "If you truly mean it, then please withdraw and write -out the certificate; send the gifts; provide the goose; dress in -the proper way; come, and let us go through the required ceremony; -drink the pledge-glass, and wed." - -The Governor did as she suggested, carried out the forms to the letter, -and they were married. - -She was not only a very pretty woman, but upright and true of soul--a -rare person indeed. The Governor took her home, loved her and held -her dear. He had, however, a real wife before and concubines, but he -set them all aside and fixed his affections on this one only. She -remonstrated with him over his wrongs and unrighteous acts, and he -listened and made improvement. The world took note of it, and praised -her as a true and wonderful woman. She counted herself the real wife, -but the first wife treated her as a concubine, and all the relatives -said likewise that she could never be considered a real wife. At -that time King Se-jo frequently, in the dress of a commoner, used -to visit Han's house. Han entertained him royally with refreshments, -which his wife used to bring and offer before him. He called her his -"little sister." On a certain day King Se-jo, as he was accustomed, -came to the house, and while he was drinking he suddenly saw the woman -fall on her face before him. The King in surprise inquired as to what -she could possibly mean by such an act. She then told all the story of -her being taken by force and brought to Seoul. She wept while she said, -"Though I am from a far-distant part of the country I am of the gentry -by ancestry, and my husband took me with all the required ceremonies of -a wife, so that I ought not to be counted a concubine. But there is no -law in this land by which a second real wife may be taken after a first -real wife exists, so they call me a concubine, a matter of deepest -disgrace. Please, your Majesty, take pity on me and decide my case." - -The King laughed, and said, "This is a simple matter to settle; -why should my little sister make so great an affair of it, and bow -before me? I will decide your case at once. Come." He then wrote -out with his own hand a document making her a real wife, and her -children eligible for the highest office. He wrote it, signed it, -stamped it and gave it to her. - -From that time on she was known as a real wife, in rank and standing -equal to the first one. No further word was ever slightingly spoken, -and her children shared in the affairs of State. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XX - -THE RESOURCEFUL WIFE - - -In the last year of Yon-san terrible evils were abroad among the -people. Such wickedness as the world had never seen before was -perpetrated, of which his Majesty was the evil genius. He even -gave orders to his eunuchs and underlings to bring to him any women -of special beauty that they might see in the homes of the highest -nobility, and whoever pleased him he used as his own. "Never mind -objections," said he, "take them by force and come." Such were his -orders. No one escaped him. He even went so far as to publish abroad -that Minister So and So's wife preferred him to her husband and would -like to live always in the Palace. It was the common talk of the city, -and people were dumbfounded. - -For that reason all hearts forsook him, and because of this he was -dethroned, and King Choong-jong reigned in his stead. - -In these days of trouble there was a young wife of a certain minister, -who was very beautiful in form and face. One day it fell about that -she was ordered into the Palace. Other women, when called, would cry -and behave as though their lives were forfeited, but this young woman -showed not the slightest sign of fear. She dressed and went straight -into the Palace. King Yon-san saw her, and ordered her to come close -to him. She came, and then in a sudden manner the most terrible odour -imaginable was noticeable. The King held his fan before his face, -turned aside, spat, and said, "Dear me, I cannot stand this one, -take her away," and so she escaped undefiled. - -How it came about was thus: She knew that she was likely to be called -at any moment, and so had planned a ruse by which to escape. Two slices -of meat she had kept constantly on hand, decayed and foul-smelling, but -always ready. She placed these under her arms as she dressed and went -into the Palace, and so provided this awful and unaccountable odour. - -All that knew of it praised her bravery and sagacity. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXI - -THE BOXED-UP GOVERNOR - - -A certain literary official was at one time Governor of the city of -Kyong-ju. Whenever he visited the Mayor of the place, it was his -custom, on seeing dancing-girls, to tap them on the head with his -pipe, and say, "These girls are devils, ogres, goblins. How can you -tolerate them in your presence?" - -Naturally, those who heard this disliked him, and the Mayor himself -detested his behaviour and manners. He sent a secret message to -the dancing-girls, saying, "If any of you, by any means whatever, -can deceive this governor, and put him to shame, I'll reward you -richly." Among them there was one girl, a mere child, who said -she could. - -The Governor resided in the quarter of the city where the Confucian -Temple was, and he had but one servant with him, a young lad. The -dancing-girl who had decided to ensnare him, in the dress of a common -woman of the town, used frequently to go by the main gateway of the -Temple, and in going would call the Governor's boy to her. Sometimes -she showed her profile and sometimes she showed her whole form, as she -stood in the gateway. The boy would go out to her and she would speak -to him for a moment or two and then go. She came sometimes once a day, -sometimes twice, and this she kept up for a long time. The Governor -at last inquired of the boy as to who this woman was that came so -frequently to call him. - -"She is my sister," said the boy. "Her husband went away on a peddling -round a year or so ago, and has not yet returned; consequently she has -no one else to help her, so she frequently calls and confers with me." - -One evening, when the boy had gone to eat his meal and the Governor -was alone, the woman came to the main gateway, and called for the boy. - -His Excellency answered for him, and invited her in. When she came, -she blushed, and appeared very diffident, standing modestly aside. - -The Governor said, "My boy is absent just now, but I want a smoke; -go and get a light for my pipe, will you, please." - -She brought the light, and then he said, "Sit down too, and smoke a -little, won't you?" - -She replied, "How could I dare do such a thing?" - -He said, "There is no one else here now; never mind." - -There being no help for it, she did as he bade her, and smoked a -little. He felt his heart suddenly inclined in her favour, and he said, -"I have seen many beautiful women, but I surely think that you are -the prettiest of them all. Once seeing you, I have quite forgotten -how to eat or sleep. Could you not come to me to live here? I am -quite alone and no one will know it." - -She pretended to be greatly scandalized. "Your Excellency is a noble, -and I am a low-class woman; how can you think of such a thing? Do -you mean it as a joke?" - -He replied, "I mean it truly, no joke at all." He swore an oath, -saying, "Really I mean it, every word." - -She then said, "Since you speak so, I am really very grateful, and -shall come." - -Said he, "Meeting you thus is wonderful indeed." - -She went on to say, "There is another matter, however, that I wish -to call to your attention. I understand that where your Excellency -is now staying is a very sacred place, and that according to ancient -law men were forbidden to have women here. Is that true?" - -The Governor clapped her shoulder, and said, "Well, really now, how -is it that you know of this? You are right. What shall we do about it?" - -She made answer, "If you'll depend on me, I'll arrange a plan. My home -is near by, and I am also alone, so if you come quietly at night to me, -we can meet and no one will know. I shall send a felt hat by the boy, -and you can wear that for disguise. With this commoner's felt hat on -no one will know you." - -The Governor was greatly delighted, and said, "How is it that you -can plan so wonderfully? I shall do as you suggest. Now you be sure -to be on hand." He repeated this two or three times. - -The woman went and entered the house indicated. When evening came -she sent the hat by the boy. The Governor arrived as agreed, and -she received him, lit the lamp, and brought him refreshments and -drink. They talked and drank together, and he called her to come to -him. The woman hesitated for a moment, when suddenly there was a call -heard from the outside, and a great disturbance took place. She bent -her head to listen and then gave a cry of alarm, saying, "That's the -voice of my husband, who has come. I was unfortunate, and so had this -miserable wretch apportioned to my lot. He is the most despicable -among mortals. For murder and arson he has no equal. Three years ago -he left me and I took another husband, and we've had nothing to do -with each other since. I can't imagine why he should come now. He is -evidently very drunk, too, from the sound of his voice. Your Excellency -has really fallen into a terrible plight. What shall I do?" - -The woman went out then and answered, saying, "Who comes thus at -midnight to make such a disturbance?" - -The voice replied, "Don't you know my voice? Why don't you open -the door?" - -She answered, "Are you not Chol-lo (Brass Tiger), and have we not -separated for good, years ago? Why have you come?" - -The voice from without answered back, "Your leaving me and taking -another man has always been a matter of deepest resentment on my part; -I have something special to say to you," and he pounded the door open -and came thundering in. - -The woman rushed back into the room, saying, "Your Excellency must -escape in some way or other." - -In such a little thatched hut there was no place possible for -concealment but an empty rice-box only. "Please get into this," -said she, and she lifted the lid and hurried him in. The Governor, -in his haste and déshabille, was bundled into the box. He then heard, -from within, this fellow come into the room and quarrel with his -wife. She said, "We have been separated three years already; what -reason have you to come now and make such a disturbance?" - -Said he, "You cast me off and took another man, therefore I have come -for the clothes that I left, and the other things that belong to me." - -Then she threw out his belongings to him, but he said, pointing to -the box, "That's mine." - -She replied, "That's not yours; I bought that myself with two rolls -of silk goods." - -"But," said he, "one of those rolls I gave you, and I'm not going to -let you have it." - -"Even though you did give it, do you mean to say that for one roll -of silk you will carry away this box? I'll not consent to it." Thus -they quarrelled, and contradicted each other. - -"If you don't give me the box," said he, "I'll enter a suit against -you at the Mayor's." - -A little later the day dawned, and so he had the box carried off to -the Mayor's office to have the case decided by law, while the woman -followed. When they entered the court, already the Mayor was seated -in the judgment-place, and here they presented their case concerning -the box. - -The Mayor, after hearing, decided thus: "Since you each have a -half-share in its purchase, there is nothing for me to do but to -divide it between you. Bring a saw," said he. - -The servants brought the saw and began on the box, when suddenly from -the inner regions came forth a cry, "Save me; oh, save me!" - -The Mayor, in pretended astonishment, said, "Why, there's a man's -voice from the inside," and ordered that it should be opened. The -servants managed to find the key, and at last the lid came back, -and from the inner quarters there came forth a half-dressed man. - -On seeing him the whole place was put into convulsions of laughter, -for it was none other than the Governor. - -"How is it that your Excellency finds yourself in this box in this -unaccountable way?" asked the Mayor. "Please come out." - -The Governor, huddling himself together as well as he could, climbed on -to the open verandah. He held his head down and nearly died for shame. - -The Mayor, splitting his sides with laughter, ordered clothes -to be brought, and the first thing that came was a woman's green -dress-coat. The Governor hastily turned it inside out, slipped it on, -and made a dash for his quarters in the Confucian Temple. That day -he left the place never to return, and even to the present time in -Kyong-ju they laugh and tell the story of the Boxed-up Governor. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXII - -THE MAN WHO LOST HIS LEGS - - -There was a merchant in Chong-ju who used to go to Quelpart to buy -seaweed. One time when he drew up on the shore he saw a man shuffling -along on the ground toward the boat. He crept nearer, and at last -took hold of the side with both his hands and jumped in. - -"When I looked at him," said the merchant, "I found he was an old man -without any legs. Astonished, I asked, saying, 'How is it, old man, -that you have lost your legs?' - -"He said in reply, 'I lost my legs on a trip once when I was -shipwrecked, and a great fish bit them off.'" - -"However did that happen?" inquired the merchant. And the old man said, -"We were caught in a gale and driven till we touched on some island -or other. Before us on the shore stood a high castle with a great -gateway. The twenty or so of us who were together in the storm-tossed -boat were all exhausted from cold and hunger, and lying exposed. We -landed and managed to go together to the house. There was in it one man -only, whose height was terrible to behold, and whose chest was many -spans round. His face was black and his eyes large and rolling. His -voice was like the braying of a monster donkey. Our people made -motions showing that they wanted something to eat. The man made no -reply, but securely fastened the front gate. After this he brought -an armful of wood, put it in the middle of the courtyard, and there -made a fire. When the fire blazed up he rushed after us and caught a -young lad, one of our company, cooked him before our eyes, pulled him -to pieces and ate him. We were all reduced to a state of horror, not -knowing what to do. We gazed at each other in dismay and stupefaction. - -"When he had eaten his fill, he went up into a verandah and opened -a jar, from which he drank some kind of spirit. After drinking it -he uttered the most gruesome and awful noises; his face grew very -red and he lay down and slept. His snorings were like the roarings -of the thunder. We planned then to make our escape, and so tried to -open the large gate, but one leaf was about twenty-four feet across, -and so thick and heavy that with all our strength we could not move -it. The walls, too, were a hundred and fifty feet high, and so we -could do nothing with them. We were like fish in a pot--beyond all -possible way of escape. We held each other's hands, and cried. - -"Among us, one man thought of this plan: We had a knife and he took -it, and while the monster was drunk and asleep, decided to stab his -eyes out, and cut his throat. We said in reply, 'We are all doomed to -death, anyway; let's try,' and we made our way up on to the verandah -and stabbed his eyes. He gave an awful roar, and struck out on all -sides to catch us. We rushed here and there, making our escape out of -the court back into the rear garden. There were in this enclosure pigs -and sheep, about sixty of them in all. There we rushed, in among the -pigs and sheep. He floundered about, waving his two arms after us, -but not one of us did he get hold of; we were all mixed up--sheep, -pigs and people. When he did catch anything it was a sheep; and when -it was not a sheep it was a pig. So he opened the front gate to send -all the animals out. - -"We then each of us took a pig or sheep on the back and made straight -for the gate. The monster felt each, and finding it a pig or a sheep -let it go. Thus we all got out and rushed for the boat. A little later -he came and sat on the bank and roared his threatenings at us. A lot -of other giants came at his call. They took steps of thirty feet or -so, came racing after us, caught the boat, and made it fast; but we -took axes and struck at the hands that held it, and so got free at -last and out to the open sea. - -"Again a great wind arose, and we ran on to the rocks and were all -destroyed. Every one was engulfed in the sea and drowned; I alone got -hold of a piece of boat-timber and lived. Then there was a horrible -fish from the sea that came swimming after me and bit off my legs. At -last I drifted back home and here I am. - -"When I think of it still, my teeth are cold and my bones shiver. My -Eight Lucky Stars are very bad, that's why it happened to me." - - -Anon. - - - - - - - - -XXIII - -TEN THOUSAND DEVILS - - -[Han Chun-kyom was the son of a provincial secretary. He matriculated -in the year 1579 and graduated in 1586. He received the last wishes of -King Son-jo, and sat by his side taking notes for seven hours. From -1608 to 1623 he was generalissimo of the army, and later was raised -to the rank of Prince.] - - - -A certain Prince Han of Choong-chong Province had a distant relative -who was an uncouth countryman living in extreme poverty. This relative -came to visit him from time to time. Han pitied his cold and hungry -condition, gave him clothes to wear and shared his food, urging him -to stay and to prolong his visit often into several months. He felt -sorry for him, but disliked his uncouthness and stupidity. - -On one of these visits the poor relation suddenly announced his -intention to return home, although the New Year's season was just -at hand. Han urged him to remain, saying, "It would be better for -you to be comfortably housed at my home, eating cake and soup and -enjoying quiet sleep rather than riding through wind and weather at -this season of the year." - -He said at first that he would have to go, until his host so -insistently urged on him to stay that at last he yielded and gave -consent. At New Year's Eve he remarked to Prince Han, "I am possessor -of a peculiar kind of magic, by which I have under my control all -manner of evil genii, and New Year is the season at which I call -them up, run over their names, and inspect them. If I did not do so -I should lose control altogether, and there would follow no end of -trouble among mortals. It is a matter of no small moment, and that -is why I wished to go. Since, however, you have detained me, I shall -have to call them up in your Excellency's house and look them over. I -hope you will not object." - -Han was greatly astonished and alarmed, but gave his consent. The -poor relation went on to say further, "This is an extremely important -matter, and I would like to have for it your central guest hall." - -Han consented to this also, so that night they washed the floors and -scoured them clean. The relation also sat himself with all dignity -facing the south, while Prince Han took up his station on the outside -prepared to spy. Soon he saw a startling variety of demons crushing -in at the door, horrible in appearance and awesome of manner. They -lined up one after another, and still another, and another, till they -filled the entire court, each bowing as he came before the master, -who, at this point, drew out a book, opened it before him, and began -calling off the names. Demon guards who stood by the threshold -repeated the call and checked off the names just as they do in a -government yamen. From the second watch it went on till the fifth -of the morning. Han remarked, "It was indeed no lie when he told me -'ten thousand devils.'" - -One late-comer arrived after the marking was over, and still another -came climbing over the wall. The man ordered them to be arrested, -and inquiry made of them under the paddle. The late arrival said, -"I really have had a hard time of it of late to live, and so was -obliged, in order to find anything, to inject smallpox into the home -of a scholar who lives in Yong-nam. It is a long way off, and so I have -arrived too late for the roll-call, a serious fault indeed, I confess." - -The one who climbed the wall, said, "I, too, have known want and -hunger, and so had to insert a little typhus into the family of a -gentleman who lives in Kyong-keui, but hearing that roll-call was -due I came helter-skelter, fearing lest I should arrive too late, -and so climbed the wall, which was indeed a sin." - -The man then, in a loud voice, rated them soundly, saying, -"These devils have disobeyed my orders, caused disease and sinned -grievously. Worse than everything, they have climbed the wall of a -high official's house." He ordered a hundred blows to be given them -with the paddle, the cangue to be put on, and to have them locked -fast in prison. Then, calling the others to him, he said, "Do not -spread disease! Do you understand?" Three times he ordered it and -five times he repeated it. Then they were all dismissed. The crowd -of devils lined off before him, taking their departure and crushing -out through the gate with no end of noise and confusion. After a long -time they had all disappeared. - -Prince Han, looking on during this time, saw the man now seated alone -in the hall. It was quiet, and all had vanished. The cocks crew and -morning came. Han was astonished above measure, and asked as to the -law that governed such work as this. The poor relation said in reply, -"When I was young I studied in a monastery in the mountains. In that -monastery was an old priest who had a most peculiar countenance. A -man feeble and ready to die, he seemed. All the priests made sport of -him and treated him with contempt. I alone had pity on his age, and -often gave him of my food and always treated him kindly. One evening, -when the moon was bright, the old priest said to me, 'There is a -cave behind this monastery from which a beautiful view may be had; -will you not come with me and share it?' - -"I went with him, and when we crossed the ridge of the hills into -the stillness of the night he drew a book from his breast and gave -it to me, saying, 'I, who am old and ready to die, have here a great -secret, which I have long wished to pass on to some one worthy. I have -travelled over the wide length of Korea, and have never found the man -till now I meet you, and my heart is satisfied, so please receive it.' - -"I opened the book and found it a catalogue list of devils, with magic -writing interspersed, and an explanation of the laws that govern the -spirit world. The old priest wrote out one magic recipe, and having -set fire to it countless devils at once assembled, at which I was -greatly alarmed. He then sat with me and called over the names one -after the other, and said to the devils, 'I am an old man now, am -going away, and so am about to put you under the care of this young -man; obey him and all will be well.' - -"I already had the book, and so called them to me, read out the new -orders, and dismissed them. - -"The old priest and I returned to the Temple and went to sleep. I awoke -early next morning and went to call on him, but he was gone. Thus I -came into possession of the magic art, and have possessed it for a -score of years and more. What the world knows nothing of I have thus -made known to your Excellency." - -Han was astonished beyond measure, and asked, "May I not also come -into possession of this wonderful gift?" - -The man replied, "Your Excellency has great ability, and can do -wonderful things; but the possessor of this craft must be one poor and -despised, and of no account. For you, a minister, it would never do." - -The next day he left suddenly, and returned no more. Han sent a -servant with a message to him. The servant, with great difficulty, -at last found him alone among a thousand mountain peaks, living in -a little straw hut no bigger than a cockle shell. No neighbours were -there, nor any one beside. He called him, but he refused to come. He -sent another messenger to invite him, but he had moved away and no -trace of him was left. - -Prince Han's children had heard this story from himself, and I, -the writer, received it from them. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXIV - -THE HOME OF THE FAIRIES - - -In the days of King In-jo (1623-1649) there was a student of Confucius -who lived in Ka-pyong. He was still a young man and unmarried. His -education had not been extensive, for he had read only a little in -the way of history and literature. For some reason or other he left -his home and went into Kang-won Province. Travelling on horseback, -and with a servant, he reached a mountain, where he was overtaken by -rain that wet him through. Mysteriously, from some unknown cause, -his servant suddenly died, and the man, in fear and distress, drew -the body to the side of the hill, where he left it and went on his -way weeping. When he had gone but a short distance, the horse he rode -fell under him and died also. Such was his plight: his servant dead, -his horse dead, rain falling fast, and the road an unknown one. He -did not know what to do or where to go, and reduced thus to walking, -he broke down and cried. At this point there met him an old man with -very wonderful eyes, and hair as white as snow. He asked the young man -why he wept, and the reply was that his servant was dead, his horse -was dead, that it was raining, and that he did not know the way. The -patriarch, on hearing this, took pity on him, and lifting his staff, -pointed, saying, "There is a house yonder, just beyond those pines, -follow that stream and it will bring you to where there are people." - -The young man looked as directed, and a li or so beyond he saw a -clump of trees. He bowed, thanked the stranger, and started on his -way. When he had gone a few paces he looked back, but the friend had -disappeared. Greatly wondering, he went on toward the place indicated, -and as he drew near he saw a grove of pines, huge trees they were, a -whole forest of them. Bamboos appeared, too, in countless numbers, with -a wide stream of water flowing by. Underneath the water there seemed -to be a marble flooring like a great pavement, white and pure. As he -went along he saw that the water was all of an even depth, such as -one could cross easily. A mile or so farther on he saw a beautifully -decorated house. The pillars and entrance approaches were perfect in -form. He continued his way, wet as he was, carrying his thorn staff, -and entered the gate and sat down to rest. It was paved, too, with -marble, and smooth as polished glass. There were no chinks or creases -in it, all was of one perfect surface. In the room was a marble table, -and on it a copy of the Book of Changes; there was also a brazier -of jade just in front. Incense was burning in it, and the fragrance -filled the room. Beside these, nothing else was visible. The rain -had ceased and all was quiet and clear, with no wind nor anything to -disturb. The world of confusion seemed to have receded from him. - -While he sat there, looking in astonishment, he suddenly heard the -sound of footfalls from the rear of the building. Startled by it, he -turned to see, when an old man appeared. He looked as though he might -equal the turtle or the crane as to age, and was very dignified. He -wore a green dress and carried a jade staff of nine sections. The -appearance of the old man was such as to stun any inhabitant of the -earth. He recognized him as the master of the place, and so he went -forward and made a low obeisance. - -The old man received him kindly, and said, "I am the master and have -long waited for you." He took him by the hand and led him away. As they -went along, the hills grew more and more enchanting, while the soft -breezes and the light touched him with mystifying favour. Suddenly, as -he looked the man was gone, so he went on by himself, and arrived soon -at another palace built likewise of precious stones. It was a great -hall, stretching on into the distance as far as the eye could see. - -The young man had seen the Royal Palace frequently when in Seoul -attending examinations, but compared with this, the Royal Palace was -as a mud hut thatched with straw. - -As he reached the gate a man in ceremonial robes received him and -led him in. He passed two or three pavilions, and at last reached a -special one and went up to the upper storey. There, reclining at a -table, he saw the ancient sage whom he had met before. Again he bowed. - -This young man, brought up poorly in the country, was never accustomed -to seeing or dealing with the great. In fear, he did not dare to lift -his eyes. The ancient master, however, again welcomed him and asked -him to be seated, saying, "This is not the dusty world that you are -accustomed to, but the abode of the genii. I knew you were coming, -and so was waiting to receive you." He turned and called, saying, -"Bring something for the guest to eat." - -In a little a servant brought a richly laden table. It was such fare -as was never seen on earth, and there was abundance of it. The young -man, hungry as he was, ate heartily of these strange viands. Then the -dishes were carried away and the old man said, "I have a daughter who -has arrived at a marriageable age, and I have been trying to find a -son-in-law, but as yet have not succeeded. Your coming accords with -this need. Live here, then, and become my son-in-law." The young man, -not knowing what to think, bowed and was silent. Then the host turned -and gave an order, saying, "Call in the children." - -Two boys about twelve or thirteen years of age came running in and sat -down beside him. Their faces were so beautifully white they seemed -like jewels. The master pointed to them and said to the guest, -"These are my sons," and to the sons he said, "This young man is -he whom I have chosen for my son-in-law; when should we have the -wedding? Choose you a lucky day and let me know." - -The two boys reckoned over the days on their fingers, and then together -said, "The day after to-morrow is a lucky day." - -The old man, turning to the stranger, said, "That decides as to the -wedding, and now you must wait in the guest-chamber till the time -arrives." He then gave a command to call So and So. In a little -an official of the genii came forward, dressed in light and airy -garments. His appearance and expression were very beautiful, a man, -he seemed, of glad and happy mien. - -The master said, "Show this young man the way to his apartments and -treat him well till the time of the wedding." - -The official then led the way, and the young man bowed as he left -the room. When he had passed outside the gate, a red sedan chair was -in waiting for him. He was asked to mount. Eight bearers bore him -smoothly along. A mile or so distant they reached another palace, -equally wonderful, with no speck or flaw of any kind to mar its -beauty. In graceful groves of flowers and trees he descended to enter -his pavilion. Beautiful garments were taken from jewelled boxes, and -a perfumed bath was given him and a change made. Thus he laid aside -his weather-beaten clothes and donned the vestments of the genii. The -official remained as company for him till the appointed time. - -When that day arrived other beautiful robes were brought, and -again he bathed and changed. When he was dressed, he mounted the -palanquin and rode to the Palace of the master, twenty or more -officials accompanying. On arrival, a guide directed them to the -special Palace Beautiful. Here he saw preparations for the wedding, -and here he made his bow. This finished he moved as directed, further -in. The tinkling sound of jade bells and the breath of sweet perfumes -filled the air. Thus he made his entry into the inner quarters. - -Many beautiful women were in waiting, all gorgeously apparelled, -like the women of the gods. Among these he imagined that he would -meet the master's daughter. In a little, accompanied by a host of -others, she came, shining in jewels and beautiful clothing so that -she lighted up the Palace. He took his stand before her, though her -face was hidden from him by a fan of pearls. When he saw her at last, -so beautiful was she that his eyes were dazzled. The other women, -compared with her, were as the magpie to the phoenix. So bewildered was -he that he dared not look up. The friend accompanying assisted him to -bow and to go through the necessary forms. The ceremony was much the -same as that observed among men. When it was over the young man went -back to his bridegroom's chamber. There the embroidered curtains, -the golden screens, the silken clothing, the jewelled floor, were -such as no men of earth ever see. - -On the second day his mother-in-law called him to her. Her age would be -about thirty, and her face was like a freshly-blown lotus flower. Here -a great feast was spread, with many guests invited. The accompaniments -thereof in the way of music were sweeter than mortals ever dreamed -of. When the feast was over, the women caught up their skirts, and, -lifting their sleeves, danced together and sang in sweet accord. The -sound of their singing caused even the clouds to stop and listen. When -the day was over, and all had well dined, the feast broke up. - -A young man, brought up in a country hut, had all of a sudden met -the chief of the genii, and had become a sharer in his glory and -the accompaniments of his life. His mind was dazed and his thoughts -overcame him. Doubts were mixed with fears. He knew not what to do. - -A sharer in the joys of the fairies he had actually become, and a -year or so passed in such delight as no words can ever describe. - -One day his wife said to him, "Would you like to enter into the inner -enclosure and see as the fairies see?" - -He replied, "Gladly would I." - -She then led him into a special park where there were lovely walks, -surrounded by green hills. As they advanced there were charming -views, with springs of water and sparkling cascades. The scene grew -gradually more entrancing, with jewelled flowers and scintillating -spray, lovely birds and animals disporting themselves. A man once -entering here would never again think of earth as a place to return to. - -After seeing this he ascended the highest peak of all, which was -like a tower of many stories. Before him lay a wide stretch of sea, -with islands of the blessed standing out of the water, and long -stretches of pleasant land in view. His wife showed them all to him, -pointing out this and that. They seemed filled with golden palaces and -surrounded with a halo of light. They were peopled with happy souls, -some riding on cranes, some on the phoenix, some on the unicorn; some -were sitting on the clouds, some sailing by on the wind, some walking -on the air, some gliding gently up the streams, some descending from -above, some ascending, some moving west, some north, some gathering -in groups. Flutes and harps sounded sweetly. So many and so startling -were the things seen that he could never tell the tale of them. After -the day had passed they returned. - -Thus was their joy unbroken, and when two years had gone by she bore -him two sons. - -Time moved on, when one day, unexpectedly, as he was seated with -his wife, he began to cry and tears soiled his face. She asked in -amazement for the cause of it. "I was thinking," said he, "of how -a plain countryman living in poverty had thus become the son-in-law -of the king of the genii. But in my home is my poor old mother, whom -I have not seen for these years; I would so like to see her that my -tears flow." - -The wife laughed, and said, "Would you really like to see her? Then go, -but do not cry." She told her father that her husband would like to go -and see his mother. The master called him and gave his permission. The -son thought, of course, that he would call many servants and send -him in state, but not so. His wife gave him one little bundle and -that was all, so he said good-bye to his father-in-law, whose parting -word was, "Go now and see your mother, and in a little I shall call -for you again." - -He sent with him one servant, and so he passed out through the main -gateway. There he saw a poor thin horse with a worn rag of a saddle -on his back. He looked carefully and found that they were the dead -horse and the dead servant, whom he had lost, restored to him. He -gave a start, and asked, "How did you come here?" - -The servant answered, "I was coming with you on the road when some -one caught me away and brought me here. I did not know the reason, -but I have been here for a long time." - -The man, in great fear, fastened on his bundle and started on his -journey. The genie servant brought up the rear, but after a short -distance the world of wonder had become transformed into the old weary -world again. Here it was with its fogs, and thorn, and precipice. He -looked off toward the world of the genii, and it was but a dream. So -overcome was he by his feelings that he broke down and cried. - -The genie servant said to him when he saw him weeping, "You have been -for several years in the abode of the immortals, but you have not yet -attained thereto, for you have not yet forgotten the seven things of -earth: anger, sorrow, fear, ambition, hate and selfishness. If you -once get rid of these there will be no tears for you." On hearing -this he stopped his crying, wiped his cheeks, and asked pardon. - -When he had gone a mile farther he found himself on the main road. The -servant said to him, "You know the way from this point on, so I shall -go back," and thus at last the young man reached his home. - -He found there an exorcising ceremony in progress. Witches and spirit -worshippers had been called and were saying their prayers. The family, -seeing the young man come home thus, were all aghast. "It is his -ghost," said they. However, they saw in a little that it was really -he himself. The mother asked why he had not come home in all that -time. She being a very violent woman in disposition, he did not dare to -tell her the truth, so he made up something else. The day of his return -was the anniversary of his supposed death, and so they had called the -witches for a prayer ceremony. Here he opened the bundle that his wife -had given him and found four suits of clothes, one for each season. - -In about a year after his return home the mother, seeing him alone, -made application for the daughter of one of the village literati. The -man, being timid by nature and afraid of offending his mother, did -not dare to refuse, and was therefore married; but there was no joy -in it, and the two never looked at each other. - -The young man had a friend whom he had known intimately from -childhood. After his return the friend came to see him frequently, -and they used to spend the nights talking together. In their talks the -friend inquired why in all these years he had never come home. The -young man then told him what had befallen him in the land of the -genii, and how he had been there and had been married. The friend -looked at him in wonder, for he seemed just as he had remembered him -except in the matter of clothing. This he found on examination was -of very strange material, neither grass cloth, silk nor cotton, but -different from them all, and yet warm and comfortable. When spring -came the spring clothes sufficed, when summer came those for summer, -and for autumn and winter each special suit. They were never washed, -and yet never became soiled; they never wore out, and always looked -fresh and new. The friend was greatly astonished. - -Some three years passed when one day there came once more a servant -from the master of the genii, bringing his two sons. There were -also letters, saying, "Next year the place where you dwell will be -destroyed and all the people will become 'fish and meat' for the enemy, -therefore follow this messenger and come, all of you." - -He told his friend of this and showed him his two sons. The friend, -when he saw these children that looked like silk and jade, confessed -the matter to the mother also. She, too, gladly agreed, and so they -sold out and had a great feast for all the people of the town, and -then bade farewell. This was the year 1635. They left and were never -heard of again. - -The year following was the Manchu invasion, when the village where -the young man had lived was all destroyed. To this day young and old -in Ka-pyong tell this story. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXV - -THE HONEST WITCH - - -[Song Sang-in matriculated in 1601. He was a just man, and feared by -the dishonest element of the Court. In 1605 he graduated and became -a provincial governor. He nearly lost his life in the disturbances of -the reign of King Kwang-hai, and was exiled to Quelpart for a period -of ten years, but in the spring of 1623 he was recalled.] - - - - -The Story - -There was a Korean once, called Song Sang-in, whose mind was upright -and whose spirit was true. He hated witches with all his might, and -regarded them as deceivers of the people. "By their so-called prayers," -said he, "they devour the people's goods. There is no limit to the -foolishness and extravagance that accompanies them. This doctrine of -theirs is all nonsense. Would that I could rid the earth of them and -wipe out their names for ever." - -Some time later Song was appointed magistrate of Nam Won County in -Chulla Province. On his arrival he issued the following order: "If -any witch is found in this county, let her be beaten to death." The -whole place was so thoroughly spied upon that all the witches made -their escape to other prefectures. The magistrate thought, "Now we -are rid of them, and that ends the matter for this county at any rate." - -On a certain day he went out for a walk, and rested for a time at -Kwang-han Pavilion. As he looked out from his coign of vantage, -he saw a woman approaching on horseback with a witch's drum on her -head. He looked intently to make sure, and to his astonishment he -saw that she was indeed a mutang (witch). He sent a yamen-runner -to have her arrested, and when she was brought before him he asked, -"Are you a mutang?" - -She replied, "Yes, I am." - -"Then," said he, "you did not know of the official order issued?" - -"Oh yes, I heard of it," was her reply. - -He then asked, "Are you not afraid to die, that you stay here in -this county?" - -The mutang bowed, and made answer, "I have a matter of complaint to -lay before your Excellency to be put right; please take note of it -and grant my request. It is this: There are true mutangs and false -mutangs. False mutangs ought to be killed, but you would not kill an -honest mutang, would you? Your orders pertain to false mutangs; I do -not understand them as pertaining to those who are true. I am an honest -mutang; I knew you would not kill me, so I remained here in peace." - -The magistrate asked, "How do you know that there are honest mutangs?" - -The woman replied, "Let's put the matter to the test and see. If I -am not proven honest, let me die." - -"Very well," said the magistrate; "but can you really make good, -and do you truly know how to call back departed spirits?" - -The mutang answered, "I can." - -The magistrate suddenly thought of an intimate friend who had been -dead for some time, and he said to her, "I had a friend of such and -such rank in Seoul; can you call his spirit back to me?" - -The mutang replied, "Let me do so; but first you must prepare food, -with wine, and serve it properly." - -The magistrate thought for a moment, and then said to himself, "It -is a serious matter to take a person's life; let me find out first -if she is true or not, and then decide." So he had the food brought. - -The mutang said also, "I want a suit of your clothes, too, -please." This was brought, and she spread her mat in the courtyard, -placed the food in order, donned the dress, and so made all preliminary -arrangements. She then lifted her eyes toward heaven and uttered the -strange magic sounds by which spirits are called, meanwhile shaking -a tinkling bell. In a little she turned and said, "I've come." Then -she began telling the sad story of his sickness and death and -their separation. She reminded the magistrate of how they had played -together, and of things that had happened when they were at school at -their lessons; of the difficulties they had met in the examinations; -of experiences that had come to them during their terms of office. She -told secrets that they had confided to each other as intimate friends, -and many matters most definitely that only they two knew. Not a single -mistake did she make, but told the truth in every detail. - -The magistrate, when he heard these things, began to cry, saying, -"The soul of my friend is really present; I can no longer doubt or -deny it." Then he ordered the choicest fare possible to be prepared -as a sacrifice to his friend. In a little the friend bade him farewell -and took his departure. - -The magistrate said, "Alas! I thought mutangs were a brood of liars, -but now I know that there are true mutangs as well as false." He -gave her rich rewards, sent her away in safety, recalled his order -against witches, and refrained from any matters pertaining to them -for ever after. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXVI - -WHOM THE KING HONOURS - - -In the days of King Se-jong students of the Confucian College were -having a picnic to celebrate the Spring Festival. They met in a wood -to the north of the college, near a beautiful spring of water, and were -drinking and feasting the night through. While they were thus enjoying -themselves the rooms of the college were left deserted. One student -from the country, a backwoodsman in his way, who was of no account to -others, thought that while the rest went away to enjoy themselves some -one ought to stay behind to guard the sacred precincts of the temple; -so he decided that he would forgo the pleasures of the picnic, stay -behind and watch. - -The King at that time sent a eunuch to the college to see how many of -the students had remained on guard. The eunuch returned, saying that -all had gone off on the picnic, except one man, a raw countryman, -who was in sole charge. The King at once sent for the man, asking -him to come just as he was in his common clothes. - -On his arrival his Majesty asked, "When all have gone off for a gay -time, why is it that you remain alone?" - -He replied, "I, too, would like to have gone, but to leave the sacred -temple wholly deserted did not seem to me right, so I stayed." - -The King was greatly pleased with this reply, and asked again, -"Do you know how to write verses?" - -The reply was, "I know only very little about it." - -The King then said, "I have one-half of a verse here which runs thus-- - - - 'After the rains the mountains weep.' - - -You write me a mate for this line to go with it." - -At once the student replied-- - - - "Before the wind the grass is tipsy." - - -The King, delighted, praised him for his skill and made him a special -graduate on the spot, gave him his diploma, flowers for his hat, -and issued a proclamation saying that he had passed the Al-song -Examination. At once he ordered for him the head-gear, the red coat, -a horse to ride on, two boys to go before, flute-players and harpers, -saying, "Go now to the picnic-party and show yourself." - -While the picnickers were thus engaged, suddenly they heard the sound -of flutes and harps, and they questioned as to what it could mean. This -was not the time for new graduates to go abroad. While they looked, -behold, here came a victorious candidate, dressed in ceremonial robes, -heralded by boys, and riding on the King's palfrey, to greet them. On -closer view they saw that it was the uncouth countryman whom they had -left behind at the Temple. They asked what it meant, and then learned, -to their amazement, that the King had so honoured him. The company, -in consternation and surprise, broke up and returned home at once. - -This special graduate became later, through the favour of the King, -a great and noted man. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXVII - -THE FORTUNES OF YOO - - -There was a man of Yong-nam, named Yoo, who lived in the days of -Se-jong. He had studied the classics, had passed his examinations, -and had become a petty official attached to the Confucian College. He -was not even of the sixth degree, so that promotion was out of the -question. He was a countryman who had no friends and no influence, -and though he had long been in Seoul there was no likelihood of any -advancement. Such being the case, disheartened and lonely, he decided -to leave the city and go back to his country home. - -There was a palace secretary who knew this countryman, and who went -to say good-bye to him before he left. - -Taking advantage of the opportunity, the countryman said, "I have -long been in Seoul, but have never yet seen the royal office of the -secretaries. Might I accompany you some day when you take your turn?" - -The secretary said, "In the daytime there is always a crowd of people -who gather there for business, and no one is allowed in without a -special pass. I am going in to-morrow, however, and intend to sleep -there, so that in the evening we could have a good chance to look the -Palace over. People are not allowed to sleep in the Palace as a rule, -but doing so once would not be specially noticed." The secretary then -gave orders to the military guard who accompanied him to escort this -man in the next day. - -As the secretary had arranged, the countryman, on the evening -following, made his way into the Palace enclosure, but what was his -surprise to find that, for some reason or other, the secretary had not -come. The gates, also, were closed behind him, so that he could not -get out. Really he was in a fix. There chanced to be a body-servant -of the secretary in the room, and he, feeling sorry for the stranger, -arranged a hidden corner where he might pass the night, and then -quietly take his departure in the morning. - -The night was beautifully clear, and apparently every one slept but -Yoo. He was wide awake, and wondering to himself if he might not go -quietly out and see the place. - -It was the time of the rainy season, and a portion of the wall had -fallen from the enclosure just in front. So Yoo climbed over this -broken wall, and, not knowing where he went, found himself suddenly in -the royal quarters. It was a beautiful park, with trees, and lakes, -and walks. "Whose house is this," thought Yoo, "with its beautiful -garden?" Suddenly a man appeared, with a nice new cap on his head, -carrying a staff in his hand, and accompanied by a servant, walking -slowly towards him. It was no other than King Se-jong, taking a stroll -in the moonlight with one of his eunuchs. - -When they met Yoo had no idea that it was the King. His Majesty asked, -"Who are you, and how did you get in here?" - -He told who he was, and how he had agreed to come in with the -secretary; how the secretary had failed; how the gates were shut -and he was a prisoner for the night; how he had seen the bright -moonlight and wished to walk out, and, finding the broken wall, -had come over. "Whose house is this, anyway?" asked Yoo. - -The King replied, "I am the master of this house." His Majesty then -asked him in, and made him sit down on a mat beside him. So they talked -and chatted together. The King learned that he had passed special -examinations in the classics, and inquiring how it was that Yoo had -had no better office, Yoo replied that he was an unknown countryman, -that his family had no influence, and that, while he desired office, -he was forestalled by the powerful families of the capital. "Who is -there," he asked, "that would bother himself about me? Thus all my -hopes have failed, and I have just decided to leave the city and go -back home and live out my days there." - -The King asked again, "You know the classics so well, do you know -something also of the Book of Changes?" - -He replied, "The deeper parts I do not know, but the easier parts -only." - -Then the King ordered a eunuch to bring the Book of Changes. It was the -time when his Majesty was reading it for himself. The book was brought -and opened in the moonlight. The King looked up a part that had given -him special difficulty, and this the stranger explained character by -character, giving the meaning with convincing clearness. The King -was delighted and wondered greatly, and so they read together all -through the night. When they separated the King said, "You have all -this knowledge and yet have never been made use of? Alas, for my -country!" said he, sighing. - -Yoo remarked that he would like to go straight home now, if the master -would kindly open the door for him. - -The King said, however, that it was too early yet, and that he -might be arrested by the guards who were about. "Go then," said he, -"to where you were, and when it is broad daylight you can go through -the open gate." - -Yoo then bade good-bye, and went back over the broken wall to his -corner in the secretary's room. When morning came he went out through -the main gateway and returned to his home. - -On the following day the King sent a special secretary and had Yoo -appointed to the office of Overseer of Literature. On the promulgation -of this the officials gathered in the public court, and protested -in high dudgeon against so great an office being given to an unknown -person. - -His Majesty, however, said, "If you are so opposed to it, I'll desist." - -But the day following he appointed him to an office one degree still -higher. Again they all protested, and his Majesty said, "Really, -if you so object, I'll drop the matter." - -The day following he appointed him to an office still one degree -higher. Again they all protested and he apparently yielded to them. But -the day following higher still he was promoted, and again the protests -poured in, so much so that his Majesty seemed to yield. On the day -following this the King wrote out for him the office of Vice-President -of all the Literati. - -The high officials gathered again and inquired of one another as -to what the King meant, and what they had better do about it. "If -we do not in some way prevent it, he will appoint him as President -of the Literati." They decided to drop the matter for the present, -and see later what was best to do. - -A royal banquet was announced to take place, when all the officials -gathered. On this occasion the high Ministers of State said quietly -to the King, "It is not fitting that so obscure a person have so -important an office. Your Majesty's promoting him as you have done -has thrown the whole official body into a state of consternation. On -our protest you have merely promoted him more. What is your Majesty's -reason, please, for this action?" - -The King made no reply, but ordered a eunuch to bring the Book -of Changes. He opened it at the place of special difficulty, and -inquired as to its meaning. Even among the highest ministers not -one could give an answer. He inquired by name of this one and that, -but all were silent. The King then said, "I am greatly interested -in the reading of the Book of Changes; it is the great book of the -sages. Any one who understands it surely ought to be promoted. You, -all of you, fail to grasp its meaning, while Yoo, whom you protest -against, has explained it all to me. Now what have you to say? Yoo's -being promoted thus is just as it ought to be. Why do you object? I -shall promote him still more and more, so cease from all opposition." - -They were afraid and ashamed, and did not again mention it. - -Yoo from that time on became the royal teacher of the Choo-yuk (Book -of Changes), and rose higher and higher in rank, till he became Head -of the Confucian College and first in influence, surpassing all. - - - -Note.--Many people of ability have no chance for promotion. It is -difficult to have one's gifts known in high places; how much more -difficult before a king? The good fortune that fell to the first -scholar was of God's appointment. By caring for a vacant house the -honour came to him, and he was promoted. The other's going thus -unbidden into the Palace was a great wrong, but by royal favour he -was pardoned, received and honoured. - -By one line of poetry a man's ability was made manifest, and by -one explanation of the Choo-yuk another's path was opened to high -promotion. - -If Se-jong had not been a great and enlightened king, how could it -have happened? Very rare are such happenings, indeed! So all men -wondered over what had befallen these two. I, however, wondered more -over the King's sagacity in finding them. To my day his virtue and -accomplishments are known, so that the world calls him Korea's King -of the Golden Age. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXVIII - -AN ENCOUNTER WITH A HOBGOBLIN - - -I got myself into trouble in the year Pyong-sin, and was locked up; a -military man by the name of Choi Won-so, who was captain of the guard, -was involved in it and locked up as well. We often met in prison and -whiled away the hours talking together. On a certain day the talk -turned on goblins, when Captain Choi said, "When I was young I met -with a hobgoblin, which, by the fraction of a hair, almost cost me -my life. A strange case indeed!" - -I asked him to tell me of it, when he replied, "I had originally no -home in Seoul, but hearing of a vacant place in Belt Town, I made -application and got it. We went there, my father and the rest of the -family occupying the inner quarters, while I lived in the front room. - -"One night, late, when I was half asleep, the door suddenly opened, -and a woman came in and stood just before the lamp. I saw her clearly, -and knew that she was from the home of a scholar friend, for I had -seen her before and had been greatly attracted by her beauty, but had -never had a chance to meet her. Now, seeing her enter the room thus, -I greeted her gladly, but she made no reply. I arose to take her by -the hand, when she began walking backwards, so that my hand never -reached her. I rushed towards her, but she hastened her backward pace, -so that she eluded me. We reached the gate, which she opened with a -rear kick, and I followed on after, till she suddenly disappeared. I -searched on all sides, but not a trace was there of her. I thought -she had merely hidden herself, and never dreamed of anything else. - -"On the next night she came again and stood before the lamp just as -she had done the night previous. I got up and again tried to take -hold of her, but again she began her peculiar pace backwards, till -she passed out at the gate and disappeared just as she had done the -day before. I was once more surprised and disappointed, but did not -think of her being a hobgoblin. - -"A few days later, at night, I had lain down, when suddenly there -was a sound of crackling paper overhead from above the ceiling. A -forbidding, creepy sound it seemed in the midnight. A moment later -a curtain was let down that divided the room into two parts. Again, -later, a large fire of coals descended right in front of me, while an -immense heat filled the place. Where I was seemed all on fire, with -no way of escape possible. In terror for my life, I knew not what to -do. On the first cock-crow of morning the noise ceased, the curtain -went up, and the fire of coals was gone. The place was as though -swept with a broom, so clean from every trace of what had happened. - -"The following night I was again alone, but had not yet undressed -or lain down, when a great stout man suddenly opened the door and -came in. He had on his head a soldier's felt hat, and on his body -a blue tunic like one of the underlings of the yamen. He took hold -of me and tried to drag me out. I was then young and vigorous, and -had no intention of yielding to him, so we entered on a tussle. The -moon was bright and the night clear, but I, unable to hold my own, -was pulled out into the court. He lifted me up and swung me round -and round, then went up to the highest terrace and threw me down, -so that I was terribly stunned. He stood in front of me and kept -me a prisoner. There was a garden to the rear of the house, and a -wall round it. I looked, and within the wall were a dozen or so of -people. They were all dressed in military hats and coats, and they -kept shouting out, 'Don't hurt him, don't hurt him.' - -"The man that mishandled me, however, said in reply, 'It's none of -your business, none of your business'; but they still kept up the cry, -'Don't hurt him, don't hurt him'; and he, on the other hand, cried, -'Never you mind; none of your business.' They shouted, 'The man is -a gentleman of the military class; do not hurt him.' - -"The fellow merely said in reply, 'Even though he is, it's none of -your business'; so he took me by the two hands and flung me up into -the air, till I went half-way and more to heaven. Then in my fall I -went shooting past Kyong-keui Province, past Choong-chong, and at last -fell to the ground in Chulla. In my flight through space I saw all the -county towns of the three provinces as clear as day. Again in Chulla -he tossed me up once more. Again I went shooting up into the sky and -falling northward, till I found myself at home, lying stupefied below -the verandah terrace. Once more I could hear the voices of the group -in the garden shouting, 'Don't hurt him--hurt him.' But the man said, -'None of your business--your business.' - -"He took me up once more and flung me up again, and away I went -speeding off to Chulla, and back I came again, two or three times -in all. - -"Then one of the group in the garden came forward, took my tormentor -by the hand and led him away. They all met for a little to talk and -laugh over the matter, and then scattered and were gone, so that they -were not seen again. - -"I lay motionless at the foot of the terrace till the following -morning, when my father found me and had me taken in hand and cared -for, so that I came to, and we all left the haunted house, never to -go back." - - - -Note.--There are various reasons by which a place may be denominated -a "haunted house." The fact that there are hobgoblins in it makes it -haunted. If a good or "superior man" enters such a place the goblins -move away, and no word of being haunted will be heard. Choi saw the -goblin and was greatly injured. - -I understand that it is not only a question of men fearing the goblins, -but they also fear men. The fact that there are so few people that -they fear is the saddest case of all. Choi was afraid of the goblins, -that is why they troubled him. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXIX - -THE SNAKE'S REVENGE - - -There lived in ancient days an archer, whose home was near the -Water Gate of Seoul. He was a man of great strength and famous for -his valour. - -Water Gate has reference to a hole under the city wall, by which the -waters of the Grand Canal find their exit. In it are iron pickets to -prevent people's entering or departing by that way. - -On a certain afternoon when this military officer was taking a walk, -a great snake was seen making its way by means of the Water Gate. The -snake's head had already passed between the bars, but its body, being -larger, could not get through, so there it was held fast. The soldier -drew an arrow, and, fitting it into the string, shot the snake in the -head. Its head being fatally injured, the creature died. The archer -then drew it out, pounded it into a pulp, and left it. - -A little time later the man's wife conceived and bore a son. From the -first the child was afraid of its father, and when it saw him it used -to cry and seem greatly frightened. As it grew it hated the sight of -its father more and more. The man became suspicious of this, and so, -instead of loving his son, he grew to dislike him. - -On a certain day, when there were just the two of them in the room, -the officer lay down to have a midday siesta, covering his face with -his sleeve, but all the while keeping his eye on the boy to see what -he would do. The child glared at his father, and thinking him asleep, -got a knife and made a thrust at him. The man jumped, grabbed the -knife, and then with a club gave the boy a blow that left him dead -on the spot. He pounded him into a pulp, left him and went away. The -mother, however, in tears, covered the little form with a quilt and -prepared for its burial. In a little the quilt began to move, and she -in alarm raised it to see what had happened, when lo! beneath it the -child was gone and there lay coiled a huge snake instead. The mother -jumped back in fear, left the room and did not again enter. - -When evening came the husband returned and heard the dreadful story -from his wife. He went in and looked, and now all had metamorphosed -into a huge snake. On the head of it was the scar mark of the arrow -that he had shot. He said to the snake, "You and I were originally -not enemies, I therefore did wrong in shooting you as I did; but your -intention to take revenge through becoming my son was a horrible -deed. Such a thing as this is proof that my suspicions of you were -right and just. You became my son in order to kill me, your father; -why, therefore, should I not in my turn kill you? If you attempt -it again, it will certainly end in my taking your life. You have -already had your revenge, and have once more transmigrated into your -original shape, let us drop the past and be friends from now on. What -do you say?" - -He repeated this over and urged his proposals, while the snake with -bowed head seemed to listen intently. He then opened the door and -said, "Now you may go as you please." The snake then departed, making -straight for the Water Gate, and passed out between the bars. It did -not again appear. - - - -Note.--Man is a spiritual being, and different from all other -created things, and though a snake has power of venom, it is still an -insignificant thing compared with a man. The snake died, and by means -of the transmigration of its soul took its revenge. Man dies, but I -have never heard that he can transmigrate as the snake did. Why is it -that though a spiritual being he is unable to do what beasts do? I have -seen many innocent men killed, but not one of them has ever returned -to take his revenge on the lawless one who did it, and so I wonder -more than ever over these stories of the snake. The Superior Man's -knowing nothing of the law that governs these things is a regret to me. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXX - -THE BRAVE MAGISTRATE - - -In olden times in one of the counties of North Ham-kyong Province, -there was an evil-smelling goblin that caused great destruction to -life. Successive magistrates appeared, but in ten days or so after -arrival, in each case they died in great agony, so that no man wished -to have the billet or anything to do with the place. A hundred or -more were asked to take the post, but they all refused. At last one -brave soldier, who was without any influence socially or politically, -accepted. He was a courageous man, strong and fearless. He thought, -"Even though there is a devil there, all men will not die, surely. I -shall make a trial of him." So he said his farewell, and entered -on his office. He found himself alone in the yamen, as all others -had taken flight. He constantly carried a long knife at his belt, -and went thus armed, for he noticed from the first day a fishy, -stinking odour, that grew gradually more and more marked. - -After five or six days he took note, too, that what looked like a -mist would frequently make its entry by the outer gate, and from this -mist came this stinking smell. Daily it grew more and more annoying, -so that he could not stand it longer. In ten days or so, when the -time arrived for him to die, the yamen-runners and servants, who had -returned, again ran away. The magistrate kept a jar of whisky by his -side, from which he drank frequently to fortify his soul. On this -day he grew very drunk, and thus waited. At last he saw something -coming through the main gateway that seemed wrapped in fog, three -or four embraces in waist size, and fifteen feet or so high. There -was no head to it, nor were body or arms visible. Only on the top -were two dreadful eyes rolling wildly. The magistrate jumped up at -once, rushed toward it, gave a great shout and struck it with his -sword. When he gave it the blow there was the sound of thunder, and -the whole thing dissipated. Also the foul smell that accompanied it -disappeared at once. - -The magistrate then, in a fit of intoxication, fell prone. The -retainers, all thinking him dead, gathered in the courtyard to prepare -for his burial. They saw him fallen to the earth, but they remarked -that the bodies of others who had died from this evil had all been -left on the verandah, but his was in the lower court. They raised him -up in order to prepare him for burial, when suddenly he came to life, -looked at them in anger, and asked what they meant. Fear and amazement -possessed them. From that time on there was no more smell. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXXI - -THE TEMPLE TO THE GOD OF WAR - - -[Yi Hang-bok.--When he was a child a blind fortune-teller came and -cast his future, saying, "This boy will be very great indeed." - -At seven years of age his father gave him for subject to write a -verse on "The Harp and the Sword," and he wrote-- - - - "The Sword pertains to the Hand of the Warrior - And the Harp to the Music of the Ancients." - - -At eight he took the subject of the "Willow before the Door," -and wrote-- - - - "The east wind brushes the brow of the cliff - And the willow on the edge nods fresh and green." - - -On seeing a picture of a great banquet among the fierce Turks of -Central Asia, he wrote thus-- - - - "The hunt is off in the wild dark hills, - And the moon is cold and gray, - While the tramping feet of a thousand horse - Ring on the frosty way. - In the tents of the Turk the music thrills - And the wine-cups chink for joy, - 'Mid the noise of the dancer's savage tread - And the lilt of the wild hautboy." - - -At twelve years of age he was proud, we are told, and haughty. He -dressed well, and was envied by the poorer lads of the place, and once -he took off his coat and gave it to a boy who looked with envy on -him. He gave his shoes as well, and came back barefoot. His mother, -wishing to know his mind in the matter, pretended to reprimand him, -but he replied, saying, "Mother, when others wanted it so, how could -I refuse giving?" His mother pondered these things in her heart. - -When he was fifteen he was strong and well-built, and liked -vigorous exercise, so that he was a noted wrestler and skilful at -shuttlecock. His mother, however, frowned upon these things, saying -that they were not dignified, so that he gave them up and confined his -attention to literary studies, graduating at twenty-five years of age. - -In 1592, during the Japanese War, when the King escaped to Eui-ju, -Yi Hang-bok went with him in his flight, and there he met the Chinese -(Ming) representative, who said in surprise to his Majesty, "Do you -mean to tell me that you have men in Cho-sen like Yi Hang-bok?" Yang -Ho, the general of the rescuing forces, also continually referred to -him for advice and counsel. He lived to see the troubles in the reign -of the wicked Kwang-hai, and at last went into exile to Puk-chong. When -he crossed the Iron Pass near Wonsan, he wrote-- - - - "From the giddy height of the Iron Peak, - I call on the passing cloud, - To take up a lonely exile's tears - In the folds of its feathery shroud, - And drop them as rain on the Palace Gates, - On the King, and his shameless crowd."] - - - - -The Story - -During the Japanese War in the reign of Son-jo, the Mings sent a great -army that came east, drove out the enemy and restored peace. At that -time the general of the Mings informed his Korean Majesty that the -victory was due to the help of Kwan, the God of War. "This being -the case," said he, "you ought not to continue without temples in -which to express your gratitude to him." So they built him houses of -worship and offered him sacrifice. The Temples built were one to the -south and one to the east of the city. In examining sites for these -they could not agree on the one to the south. Some wanted it nearer -the wall and some farther away. At that time an official, called Yi -Hang-bok, was in charge of the conference. On a certain day when Yi -was at home a military officer called and wished to see him. Ordering -him in he found him a great strapping fellow, splendidly built. His -request was that Yi should send out all his retainers till he talked -to him privately. They were sent out, and then the stranger gave his -message. After he had finished, he said good-bye and left. - -Yi had at that time an old friend stopping with him. The friend -went out with the servants when they were asked to leave, and now -he came back again. When he came in he noticed that the face of the -master had a very peculiar expression, and he asked him the reason of -it. Yi made no reply at first, but later told his friend that a very -extraordinary thing had happened. The military man who had come and -called was none other than a messenger of the God of War. His coming, -too, was on account of their not yet having decided in regard to the -site for the Temple. "He came," said Yi, "to show me where it ought -to be. He urged that it was not a matter for time only, but for the -eternities to come. If we do not get it right the God of War will -find no peace. I told him in reply that I would do my best. Was this -not strange?" - -The friend who heard this was greatly exercised, but Yi warned him -not to repeat it to any one. Yi used all his efforts, and at last -the building was placed on the approved site, where it now stands. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXXII - -A VISIT FROM THE SHADES - - -[Choi Yu-won.--(The story of meeting his mother's ghost is reported -to be of this man.) - -Choi Yu-won matriculated in 1579 and graduated in 1602, becoming Chief -Justice and having conferred on him the rank of prince. When he was a -boy his great-aunt once gave him cloth for a suit of clothes, but he -refused to accept of it, and from this his aunt prophesied that he -would yet become a famous man. He studied in the home of the great -teacher Yul-gok, and Yul-gok also foretold that the day would come -when he would be an honour to Korea. - -Yu-won once met Chang Han-kang and inquired of him concerning Pyon-wha -Keui-jil (a law by which the weak became strong, the wicked good, -and the stupid wise). He also asked that if one be truly transformed -will the soul change as well as the body, or the body only? Chang -replied, "Both are changed, for how could the body change without -the soul?" Yu-won asked Yul-gok concerning this also, and Yul-gok -replied that Chang's words were true. - -In 1607 Choi Yu-won memorialized the King, calling attention to a -letter received from Japan in answer to a communication sent by his -Majesty, which had on its address the name of the Prime Minister, -written a space lower than good form required. The Korean envoy had not -protested, as duty would require of him, and yet the King had advanced -him in rank. The various officials commended him for his courage. - -In 1612, while he was Chief Justice, King Kwang-hai tried to degrade -the Queen Dowager, who was not his own mother, he being born of a -concubine, but Yu-won besought him with tears not to do so illegal -and unnatural a thing. Still the King overrode all opposition, and -did according to his unfilial will. In it all Choi Yu-won was proven -a good man and a just. He used to say to his companions, even as a -youth, "Death is dreadful, but still, better death for righteousness' -sake and honour than life in disgrace." Another saying of his runs, -"All one's study is for the development of character; if it ends not -in that it is in vain." - -Korea's ancient belief was that the blood of a faithful son served -as an elixir of life to the dying, so that when his mother was at the -point of death Yu-won with a knife cut flesh from his thigh till the -blood flowed, and with this he prepared his magic dose.] - - - - -The Story - -There was a minister in olden days who once, when he was Palace -Secretary, was getting ready for office in the morning. He had on -his ceremonial dress. It was rather early, and as he leaned on his -arm-rest for a moment, sleep overcame him. He dreamt, and in the -dream he thought he was mounted and on his journey. He was crossing -the bridge at the entrance to East Palace Street, when suddenly he saw -his mother coming towards him on foot. He at once dismounted, bowed, -and said, "Why do you come thus, mother, not in a chair, but on foot?" - -She replied, "I have already left the world, and things are not where -I am as they are where you are, and so I walk." - -The secretary asked, "Where are you going, please?" - -She replied, "We have a servant living at Yong-san, and they are -having a witches' prayer service there just now, so I am going to -partake of the sacrifice." - -"But," said the secretary, "we have sacrificial days, many of them, -at our own home, those of the four seasons, also on the first and -fifteenth of each month. Why do you go to a servant's house and not -to mine?" - -The mother replied, "Your sacrifices are of no interest to me, I like -the prayers of the witches. If there is no medium we spirits find no -satisfaction. I am in a hurry," said she, "and cannot wait longer," -so she spoke her farewell and was gone. - -The secretary awoke with a start, but felt that he had actually seen -what had come to pass. - -He then called a servant and told him to go at once to So-and-So's -house in Yong-san, and tell a certain servant to come that night -without fail. "Go quickly," said the secretary, "so that you can be -back before I enter the Palace." Then he sat down to meditate over it. - -In a little the servant had gone and come again. It was not yet -broad daylight, and because it was cold the servant did not enter -straight, but went first into the kitchen to warm his hands before -the fire. There was a fellow-servant there who asked him, "Have you -had something to drink?" - -He replied, "They are having a big witch business on at Yong-san, and -while the mutang (witch) was performing, she said that the spirit that -possessed her was the mother of the master here. On my appearance she -called out my name and said, 'This is a servant from our house.' Then -she called me and gave me a big glass of spirit. She added further, -'On my way here I met my son going into the Palace.'" - -The secretary, overhearing this talk from the room where he was -waiting, broke down and began to cry. He called in the servant and made -fuller inquiry, and more than ever he felt assured that his mother's -spirit had really gone that morning to share in the koot (witches' -sacrificial ceremony). He then called the mutang, and in behalf of -the spirit of his mother made her a great offering. Ever afterwards -he sacrificed to her four times a year at each returning season. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXXIII - -THE FEARLESS CAPTAIN - - -There was formerly a soldier, Yee Man-ji of Yong-nam, a strong -and muscular fellow, and brave as a lion. He had green eyes and a -terrible countenance. Frequently he said, "Fear! What is fear?" On a -certain day when he was in his house a sudden storm of rain came on, -when there were flashes of lightning and heavy claps of thunder. At -one of them a great ball of fire came tumbling into his home and went -rolling over the verandah, through the rooms, into the kitchen and -out into the yard, and again into the servants' quarters. Several -times it went and came bouncing about. Its blazing light and the -accompanying noise made it a thing of terror. - -Yee sat in the outer verandah, wholly undisturbed. He thought -to himself, "I have done no wrong, therefore why need I fear the -lightning?" A moment later a flash struck the large elm tree in front -of the house and smashed it to pieces. The rain then ceased and the -thunder likewise. - -Yee turned to see how it fared with his family, and found them all -fallen senseless. With the greatest of difficulty he had them restored -to life. During that year they all fell ill and died, and Yee came -to Seoul and became a Captain of the Right Guard. Shortly after he -went to North Ham-kyong Province. There he took a second wife and -settled down. All his predecessors had died of goblin influences, -and the fact that calamity had overtaken them while in the official -quarters had caused them to use one of the village houses instead. - -Yee, however, determined to live down all fear and go back to the -old quarters, which he extensively repaired. - -One night his wife was in the inner room while he was alone in the -public office with a light burning before him. In the second watch or -thereabout, a strange-looking object came out of the inner quarters. It -looked like the stump of a tree wrapped in black sackcloth. There -was no outline or definite shape to it, and it came jumping along and -sat itself immediately before Yee Man-ji. Also two other objects came -following in its wake, shaped just like the first one. The three then -sat in a row before Yee, coming little by little closer and closer to -him. Yee moved away till he had backed up against the wall and could -go no farther. Then he said, "Who are you, anyhow; what kind of devil, -pray, that you dare to push towards me so in my office? If you have -any complaint or matter to set right, say so, and I'll see to it." - -The middle devil said in reply, "I'm hungry, I'm hungry, I'm hungry." - -Yee answered, "Hungry, are you? Very well, now just move back and I'll -have food prepared for you in abundance." He then repeated a magic -formula that he had learned, and snapped his fingers. The three devils -seemed to be afraid of this. Then Man-ji suddenly closed his fist -and struck a blow at the first devil. It dodged, however, most deftly -and he missed, but hit the floor a sounding blow that cut his hand. - -Then they all shouted, "We'll go, we'll go, since you treat guests -thus." At once they bundled out of the room and disappeared. - -On the following day he had oxen killed and a sacrifice offered to -these devils, and they returned no more. - - - -Note.--Men have been killed by goblins. This is not so much due to the -fact that goblins are wicked as to the fact that men are afraid of -them. Many died in North Ham-kyong, but those again who were brave, -and clove them with a knife, or struck them down, lived. If they had -been afraid, they too would have died. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXXIV - -THE KING OF YOM-NA (HELL) - - -[Pak Chom was one of the Royal Censors, and died in the Japanese War -of 1592.] - - - - -The Story - -In Yon-nan County, Whang-hai Province, there was a certain literary -graduate whose name I have forgotten. He fell ill one day and remained -in his room, leaning helplessly against his arm-rest. Suddenly several -spirit soldiers appeared to him, saying, "The Governor of the lower -hell has ordered your arrest," so they bound him with a chain about -his neck, and led him away. They journeyed for many hundreds of miles, -and at last reached a place that had a very high wall. The spirits -then took him within the walls and went on for a long distance. - -There was within this enclosure a great structure whose height reached -to heaven. They arrived at the gate, and the spirits who had him in -hand led him in, and when they entered the inner courtyard they laid -him down on his face. - -Glancing up he saw what looked like a king seated on a throne; grouped -about him on each side were attendant officers. There were also scores -of secretaries and soldiers going and coming on pressing errands. The -King's appearance was most terrible, and his commands such as to fill -one with awe. The graduate felt the perspiration break out on his back, -and he dared not look up. In a little a secretary came forward, stood -in front of the raised dais to transmit commands, and the King asked, -"Where do you come from? What is your name? How old are you? What do -you do for a living? Tell me the truth now, and no dissembling." - -The scholar, frightened to death, replied, "My clan name is So-and-so, -and my given name is So-and-so. I am so old, and I have lived for -several generations at Yon-nan, Whang-hai Province. I am stupid and -ill-equipped by nature, so have not done anything special. I have -heard all my life that if you say your beads with love and pity in -your heart you will escape hell, and so have given my time to calling -on the Buddha, and dispensing alms." - -The secretary, hearing this, went at once and reported it to the -King. After some time he came back with a message, saying, "Come -up closer to the steps, for you are not the person intended. It -happens that you bear the same name and you have thus been wrongly -arrested. You may go now." - -The scholar joined his hands and made a deep bow. Again the secretary -transmitted a message from the King, saying, "My house, when on earth, -was in such a place in such and such a ward of Seoul. When you go -back I want to send a message by you. My coming here is long, and -the outer coat I wear is worn to shreds. Ask my people to send me a -new outer coat. If you do so I shall be greatly obliged, so see that -you do not forget." - -The scholar said, "Your Majesty's message given me thus direct I -shall pass on without fail, but the ways of the two worlds, the dark -world and the light, are so different that when I give the message -the hearers will say I am talking nonsense. True, I'll give it just -as you have commanded, but what about it if they refuse to listen? I -ought to have some evidence as proof to help me out." - -The King made answer, "Your words are true, very true. This will -help you: When I was on earth," said he, "one of my head buttons [1] -that I wore had a broken edge, and I hid it in the third volume of -the Book of History. I alone know of it, no one else in the world. If -you give this as a proof they will listen." - -The scholar replied, "That will be satisfactory, but again, how shall -I do in case they make the new coat?" - -The reply was, "Prepare a sacrifice, offer the coat by fire, and it -will reach me." - -He then bade good-bye, and the King sent with him two soldier -guards. He asked the soldiers, as they came out, who the one seated -on the throne was. "He is the King of Hades," said they; "his surname -is Pak and his given name is Oo." - -They arrived at the bank of a river, and the two soldiers pushed him -into the water. He awoke with a start, and found that he had been -dead for three days. - -When he recovered from his sickness he came up to Seoul, searched out -the house indicated, and made careful inquiry as to the name, finding -that it was no other than Pak Oo. Pak Oo had two sons, who at that -time had graduated and were holding office. The graduate wanted to -see the sons of this King of Hades, but the gatekeeper would not let -him in. Therefore he stood before the red gate waiting helplessly till -the sun went down. Then came out from the inner quarters of the house -an old servant, to whom he earnestly made petition that he might see -the master. On being thus requested, the servant returned and reported -it to the master, who, a little later, ordered him in. On entering, -he saw two gentlemen who seemed to be chiefs. They had him sit down, -and then questioned him as to who he was and what he had to say. - -He replied, "I am a student living in Yon-nan County, Whang-hai -Province. On such and such a day I died and went into the other world, -where your honorable father gave me such and such a commission." - -The two listened for a little and then, without waiting to hear all -that he had to say, grew very angry and began to scold him, saying, -"How dare such a scarecrow as you come into our house and say such -things as these? This is stuff and nonsense that you talk. Pitch him -out," they shouted to the servants. - -He, however, called back saying, "I have a proof; listen. If it fails, -why then, pitch me out." - -One of the two said, "What possible proof can you have?" Then the -scholar told with great exactness and care the story of the head -button. - -The two, in astonishment over this, had the book taken down and -examined, and sure enough in Vol. III of the Book of History was the -button referred to. Not a single particular had failed. It proved -to be a button that they had missed after the death of their father, -and that they had searched for in vain. - -Accepting the message now as true, they all entered upon a period -of mourning. - -The women of the family also called in the scholar and asked him -specially of what he had seen. So they made the outer coat, chose a -day, and offered it by fire before the ancestral altar. Three days -after the sacrifice the scholar dreamed, and the family of Pak dreamed -too, that the King of Hades had come and given to each one of them his -thanks for the coat. They long kept the scholar at their home, treating -him with great respect, and became his firm friends for ever after. - -Pak Oo was a great-grandson of Minister Pak Chom. While he held office -he was honest and just and was highly honoured by the people. When he -was Mayor of Hai-ju there arose a dispute between him and the Governor, -which proved also that Pak was the honest man. - -When I was at Hai-ju, Choi Yu-chom, a graduate, told me this story. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXXV - -HONG'S EXPERIENCES IN HADES - - -Hong Nai-pom was a military graduate who was born in the year -A.D. 1561, and lived in the city of Pyeng-yang. He passed his -examination in the year 1603, and in the year 1637 attained to -the Third Degree. He was 82 in the year 1643, and his son Sonn -memorialized the King asking that his father be given rank appropriate -to his age. At that time a certain Han Hong-kil was chief of the Royal -Secretaries, and he refused to pass on the request to his Majesty; but -in the year 1644, when the Crown Prince was returning from his exile -in China, he came by way of Pyeng-yang. Sonn took advantage of this to -present the same request to the Crown Prince. His Highness received -it, and had it brought to the notice of the King. In consequence, -Hong received the rank of Second Degree. - -On receiving it he said, "This year I shall die," and a little later -he died. - -In the year 1594, Hong fell ill of typhus fever, and after ten days -of suffering, died. They prepared his body for burial, and placed -it in a coffin. Then the friends and relatives left, and his wife -remained alone in charge. Of a sudden the body turned itself and -fell with a thud to the ground. The woman, frightened, fainted away, -and the other members of the family came rushing to her help. From -this time on the body resumed its functions, and Hong lived. - -Said he, "In my dream I went to a certain region, a place of great fear -where many persons were standing around, and awful ogres, some of them -wearing bulls' heads, and some with faces of wild beasts. They crowded -about and jumped and pounced toward me in all directions. A scribe -robed in black sat on a platform and addressed me, saying, 'There are -three religions on earth, Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. According -to Buddhism, you know that heaven and hell are places that decide -between man's good and evil deeds. You have ever been a blasphemer -of the Buddha, and a denier of a future life, acting always as though -you knew everything, blustering and storming. You are now to be sent -to hell, and ten thousand kalpas [2] will not see you out of it.' - -"Then two or three constables carrying spears came and took me off. I -screamed, 'You are wrong, I am innocently condemned.' Just at that -moment a certain Buddha, with a face of shining gold, came smiling -toward me, and said, 'There is truly a mistake somewhere; this man -must attain to the age of eighty-three and become an officer of the -Second Degree ere he dies.' Then addressing me he asked, 'How is it -that you have come here? The order was that a certain Hong of Chon-ju -be arrested and brought, not you; but now that you have come, look -about the place before you go, and tell the world afterwards of what -you have seen.' - -"The guards, on hearing this, took me in hand and brought me first -to a prison-house, where a sign was posted up, marked, 'Stirrers up -of Strife.' I saw in this prison a great brazier-shaped pit, built -of stones and filled with fire. Flames arose and forked tongues. The -stirrers up of strife were taken and made to sit close before it. I -then saw one infernal guard take a long rod of iron, heat it red-hot, -and put out the eyes of the guilty ones. I saw also that the offenders -were hung up like dried fish. The guides who accompanied me, said, -'While these were on earth they did not love their brethren, but -looked at others as enemies. They scoffed at the laws of God and -sought only selfish gain, so they are punished.' - -"The next hell was marked, 'Liars.' In that hell I saw an iron pillar -of several yards in height, and great stones placed before it. The -offenders were called up, and made to kneel before the pillar. Then I -saw an executioner take a knife and drive a hole through the tongues -of the offenders, pass an iron chain through each, and hang them to -the pillar so that they dangled by their tongues several feet from the -ground. A stone was then taken and tied to each culprit's feet. The -stones thus bearing down, and the chains being fast to the pillar, -their tongues were pulled out a foot or more, and their eyes rolled in -their sockets. Their agonies were appalling. The guides again said, -'These offenders when on earth used their tongues skilfully to tell -lies and to separate friend from friend, and so they are punished.' - -"The next hell had inscribed on it, 'Deceivers.' I saw in it many -scores of people. There were ogres that cut the flesh from their -bodies, and fed it to starving demons. These ate and ate, and the -flesh was cut and cut till only the bones remained. When the winds of -hell blew, flesh returned to them; then metal snakes and copper dogs -crowded in to bite them and suck their blood. Their screams of pain -made the earth to tremble. The guides said to me, 'When these offenders -were on earth they held high office, and while they pretended to be -true and good they received bribes in secret and were doers of all -evil. As Ministers of State they ate the fat of the land and sucked -the blood of the people, and yet advertised themselves as benefactors -and were highly applauded. While in reality they lived as thieves, -they pretended to be holy, as Confucius and Mencius are holy. They -were deceivers of the world, and robbers, and so are punished thus.' - -"The guides then said, 'It is not necessary that you see all the -hells.' They said to one another, 'Let's take him yonder and show -him;' so they went some distance to the south-east. There was a -great house with a sign painted thus, 'The Home of the Blessed.' As -I looked, there were beautiful haloes encircling it, and clouds of -glory. There were hundreds of priests in cassock and surplice. Some -carried fresh-blown lotus flowers; some were seated like the Buddha; -some were reading prayers. - -"The guides said, 'These when on earth kept the faith, and with -undivided hearts served the Buddha, and so have escaped the Eight -Sorrows and the Ten Punishments, and are now in the home of the happy, -which is called heaven.' When we had seen all these things we returned. - -"The golden-faced Buddha said to me, 'Not many on earth believe in -the Buddha, and few know of heaven and hell. What do you think of it?' - -"I bowed low and thanked him. - -"Then the black-coated scribe said, 'I am sending this man away; see -him safely off.' The spirit soldiers took me with them, and while on -the way I awakened with a start, and found that I had been dead for -four days." - -Hong's mind was filled with pride on this account, and he frequently -boasted of it. His age and Second Degree of rank came about just as -the Buddha had predicted. - -His experience, alas! was used as a means to deceive people, for the -Superior Man does not talk of these strange and wonderful things. - -Yi Tan, a Chinaman of the Song Kingdom, used to say, "If there is -no heaven, there is no heaven, but if there is one, the Superior -Man alone can attain to it. If there is no hell, there is no hell, -but if there is one the bad man must inherit it." - -If we examine Hong's story, while it looks like a yarn to deceive -the world, it really is a story to arouse one to right action. I, -Im Bang, have recorded it like Toi-chi, saying, "Don't find fault -with the story, but learn its lesson." - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXXVI - -HAUNTED HOUSES - - -There once lived a man in Seoul called Yi Chang, who frequently told -as an experience of his own the following story: He was poor and -had no home of his own, so he lived much in quarters loaned him by -others. When hard pressed he even went into haunted houses and lived -there. Once, after failing to find a place, he heard of one such house -in Ink Town (one of the wards of Seoul), at the foot of South Mountain, -which had been haunted for generations and was now left vacant. Chang -investigated the matter, and finally decided to take possession. - -First, to find whether it was really haunted or not, he called his -elder brothers, Hugh and Haw, and five or six of his relatives, -and had them help clean it out and sleep there. The house had one -upper room that was fast locked. Looking through a chink, there was -seen to be in the room a tablet chair and a stand for it; also there -was an old harp without any strings, a pair of worn shoes, and some -sticks and bits of wood. Nothing else was in the room. Dust lay thick, -as though it had gathered through long years of time. - -The company, after drinking wine, sat round the table and played at -games, watching the night through. When it was late, towards midnight, -they suddenly heard the sound of harps and a great multitude of -voices, though the words were mixed and unintelligible. It was as -though many people were gathered and carousing at a feast. The company -then consulted as to what they should do. One drew a sword and struck -a hole through the partition that looked into the tower. Instantly -there appeared from the other side a sharp blade thrust out towards -them. It was blue in colour. In fear and consternation they desisted -from further interference with the place. But the sound of the harp -and the revelry kept up till the morning. The company broke up at -daylight, withdrew from the place, and never again dared to enter. - -In the South Ward there was another haunted house, of which Chang -desired possession, so he called his friends and brothers once more to -make the experiment and see whether it was really haunted or not. On -entering, they found two dogs within the enclosure, one black and -one tan, lying upon the open verandah, one at each end. Their eyes -were fiery red, and though the company shouted at them they did not -move. They neither barked nor bit. But when midnight came these two -animals got up and went down into the court, and began baying at the -inky sky in a way most ominous. They went jumping back and forth. At -that time, too, there came some one round the corner of the house -dressed in ceremonial robes. The two dogs met him with great delight, -jumping up before and behind in their joy at his coming. He ascended -to the verandah, and sat down. Immediately five or six multi-coloured -demons appeared and bowed before him, in front of the open space. The -man then led the demons and the dogs two or three times round the -house. They rushed up into the verandah and jumped down again into the -court; backwards and forwards they came and went, till at last all of -them mysteriously disappeared. The devils went into a hole underneath -the floor, while the dogs went up to their quarters and lay down. - -The company from the inner room had seen this. When daylight came -they examined the place, looked through the chinks of the floor, -but saw only an old, worn-out sieve and a few discarded brooms. They -went behind the house and found another old broom poked into the -chimney. They ordered a servant to gather them up and have them -burned. The dogs lay as they were all day long, and neither ate nor -moved. Some of the party wished to kill the brutes, but were afraid, -so fearsome was their appearance. - -This night again they remained, desiring to see if the same phenomena -would appear. Again at midnight the two dogs got down into the court -and began barking up at the sky. The man in ceremonial robes again -came, and the devils, just as the day before. - -The company, in fear and disgust, left the following morning, and -did not try it again. - -A friend, hearing this of Chang, went and asked about it from Hugh -and Haw, and they confirmed the story. - -There is still another tale of a graduate who was out of house and -home and went into a haunted dwelling in Ink Town, which was said -to have had the tower where the mysterious sounds were heard. They -opened the door, broke out the window, took out the old harp, the -spirit chair, the shoes and sticks, and had them burned. Before -the fire had finished its work, one of the servants fell down and -died. The graduate, seeing this, in fear and dismay put out the fire, -restored the things and left the house. - -Again there was another homeless man who tried it. In the night a woman -in a blue skirt came down from the loft, and acted in a peculiar and -uncanny way. The man, seeing this, picked up his belongings and left. - -Again, in South Kettle Town, there were a number of woodmen who in -the early morning were passing behind the haunted house, when they -found an old woman sitting weeping under a tree. They thinking her -an evil bogey, one man came up behind and gave her a thrust with his -sickle. The witch rushed off into the house, her height appearing to -be only about one cubit and a span. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXXVII - -IM, THE HUNTER - - -[Im Kyong-up.--One of Korea's most famous generals, who fought in -behalf of China in 1628 against the Manchus. He is worshipped to-day -in many parts of Korea.] - - - - -The Story - -When General Im Kyong-up was young he lived in the town of Tallai. In -those days he loved the chase, and constantly practised riding -and hunting. Once he went off on an excursion to track the deer -in Wol-lak Mountains. He carried only a sword, and made the chase -on foot. In his pursuit of the animal he went as far as Tai-paik -Mountain. There night overtook him, and the way was hidden in the -darkness. There were yawning chasms and great horns and cliffs on -all sides. While he was in a state of perplexity he met a woodman, -and asked him where the road was and how he ought to go. The woodman -directed him to a cliff opposite, "where," said he, "there is a -house." Im heard this and crossed over to the farther ridge. On -approaching more nearly he found a great tiled mansion standing alone -without a single house about it. He went in by the main gateway, but -found all quiet and dark and no one in sight. It was a vacant house, -evidently deserted. After travelling all day in the hills Im was full -of fears and creepy feelings. So he viewed the place with mistrust, -fearing that there might be hill goblins in it or tree devils, -but a moment later some one opened the room door and shouted out, -"Do you sleep here? Have you had something to eat?" - -Im looked and discovered that it was the same person that had directed -him on his way. He said in reply, "I have not eaten anything and am -hungry." So the man opened the wall box and brought him out wine and -meat. He, being exceedingly hungry, ate all. Then they sat down to -talk together, and after a little the woodman got up, opened the box -once more, and took from it a great sword. Im asked, "What is this -you have; do you intend to kill me?" - -The woodman laughed and said, "No, no, but to-night there is something -on hand worth the seeing. Will you come with me and not be afraid?" - -Im said, "Of course I am not afraid; I want to see." - -It was then about midnight, and the woodman, with the sword in -his hand, took Im and went to one side through a succession of -gates that seemed never ending. At last they came to a place where -lights were reflected on a pond of water. There was a high pavilion -apparently in the middle of the lake, and from the inside of it came -the lights. There were sounds, too, of laughter and talking that came -from the upper storey. Through the sliding doors he could distinguish -two people seated together. There was another pavilion to the right -of the lake and a large tree near it, up which the woodman told Im -to climb. - -"When you get well up," said he, "take your belt, tie yourself fast -to the trunk and keep perfectly still." - -Im climbed the tree as directed, and made himself secure. From this -point of vantage he looked intently, and the first thing he saw was -the woodman give a leap that cleared the lake and landed him in the -pavilion. At once he ascended to the upper storey, and now Im could -distinguish three persons sitting talking and laughing. He heard the -woodman, after drinking, say to his neighbour, "We have made our wager, -now let's see it out." The man replied, "Let's do so." Then both arose, -came down to the entrance, and vaulted off into mid-air, where they -disappeared from sight. Nothing could be distinguished now but the -clashing of steel and flashes of fire, which kept up for a long time. - -In beholding this from the tree top, where he was stationed, his -bones grew cold and his hair stood stiff on end. He knew not what to -do. Then a moment later he heard something fall to the ground with -a great thud. A cry of victory arose too, and he recognized that it -was the woodman's voice. Chills ran all over him, and goose-flesh -covered his skin; only after a long time could he gain control of -himself. He came down from the tree and the woodman met him, took him -suddenly under his arm, and vaulted over into the pavilion. Here he -met a beautiful woman with hair like fleecy clouds. Before the fight -the woman's voice was evidently full of hilarity, but now she was -overcome with grief and tears. - -The woodman spoke roughly to her, saying, "Do you not know that you, -a wicked woman, have caused the death of a great man?" The woodman -said also to Im, "You have courage and valour in your way, but it is -not sufficient to meet a world like this. I will now give you this -woman, and this house, so you can bid farewell to the dusty world -and live here in peace and quiet for the rest of your days." - -Im replied, "What I have seen to-night I am at a loss to -understand. I'd like to know the meaning of it first; please tell -me. After hearing that I'll do what you ask." - -The woodman said, "I am not an ordinary mortal of the world, but am an -outlaw of the hills and woods. I am a robber, really, and by robbing -have many such a house as this. Not only here but in all the provinces -I have homes abundant, a beautiful woman in each, and rich and dainty -fare. All unexpectedly this woman has neglected me for another man, -and he and she have several times tried to kill me. There being no -help for it, I had to kill him. I have killed the man, but I ought -truly to have killed the woman. Take this place, then, off my hands, -will you, and the woman too?" - -But Im asked, "Who was the man, and where did he live?" - -"There were," said the woodman, "mighty possibilities in him, -though he lived humbly inside the South Gate of Seoul and sold cut -tobacco. He came here frequently, and I knew it, though I winked at -it all until they attempted to kill me, and that brought matters -to a head. It was not my wish to kill him," and here the woodman -broke down and cried. "Alas, alas!" said he, "I have killed a great -and gifted man. Think it over," said he; "you have courage, but -not enough to make any mark in the world. You will fail half-way, -the Fates have so decided. Cease from any vain ambitions, for there -is no way by which your name can ever become famous. Do what I say, -then, and take over this woman and this home." - -Im, however, shook his head and said, "I can't do it." - -The woodman asked, "Why can you not? If you do not, there is nothing -for this woman but death, so here I'll have done with it," and he -struck her with his sword and cut off her head. - -The day following he said to Im, "Since you are determined to go -forth and do valiantly, I cannot stop you, but if a man goes forth -thus and does not know the use of the sword he is helpless, and at -the mercy of the foe. Stay with me a little and learn. I'll teach you." - -Im stayed for six days and learned the use of the sword. - - -Anon. - - - - - - - - -XXXVIII - -THE MAGIC INVASION OF SEOUL - - -A gentleman of Seoul was one day crossing the Han River in a boat. In -the crossing, he nodded for a moment, fell asleep and dreamed a -dream. In his dream he met a man who had Gothic eyebrows and almond -eyes, whose face was red as ripened dates, and whose height was eight -cubits and a span. He was dressed in green and had a long beard that -came down to his belt-string. A man of majestic appearance he was, -with a great sword at his side and he rode on a red horse. - -He asked the gentleman to open his hand, which he did, and then the -august stranger dashed a pen-mark on it as the sign of the God of -War. Said he, "When you cross the river, do not go direct to Seoul, -but wait at the landing. Seven horses will shortly appear, loaded with -network hampers, all proceeding on their journey to the capital. You -are to call the horsemen, open your hand, and show them the sign. When -they see it they will all commit suicide in your very presence. After -that, you are to take the loads and pile them up, but don't look -into them. Then you are to go at once and report the matter to the -Palace and have them all burned. The matter is of immense importance, -so do not fail in the slightest particular." - -The gentleman gave a great start of terror and awoke. He looked at -his hand and there, indeed, was the strange mark. Not only so, but the -ink had not yet dried upon it. He was astonished beyond measure, but -did as the dream had indicated, and waited on the river's bank. In a -little there came, as he was advised, the seven loads on seven horses, -coming from the far-distant South. There were attendants in charge, -and one man wearing an official coat came along behind. When they had -crossed the river the gentleman called them to him and said, "I have -something to say to you; come close to me." These men, unsuspecting, -though with somewhat of a frightened look, closed up. He then showed -them his hand with the mark, and asked them if they knew what it -was. When they saw it, first of all, the man in the official coat -turned and with one bound jumped over the cliff into the river. The -eight or nine who accompanied the loads likewise all rushed after -him and dashed into the water. - -The scholar then called the boatmen, and explained to them that the -things in the hampers were dangerous, that he would have to make it -known to the Palace, and that in the meantime they were to keep close -guard, but that they were not to touch them or look at them. - -He hurried as fast as possible, and reported the matter to the Board -of War. The Board sent an official, and had the loads brought into -Seoul, and then, as had been directed, they were piled high with wood -and set on fire. When the fire developed, the baskets broke open, -and little figures of men and horses, each an inch or so long, in -countless numbers, came tumbling out. - -When the officials saw this they were frozen with fear; their hearts -ceased beating and their tongues lolled out. In a little, however, -the hampers were all burned up. - -These were the creation of a magician, and were intended for a monster -invasion of Seoul, until warned by Kwan. - -From that time on the people of Seoul began faithful offerings to -the God of War, for had he not saved the city? - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XXXIX - -THE AWFUL LITTLE GOBLIN - - -There was an occasion for a celebration in the home of a nobleman -of Seoul, whereupon a feast, to which were invited all the family -friends, was prepared. There was a great crowd of men and women. In -front of the women's quarters there suddenly appeared an uncombed, -ugly-looking boy about fifteen years of age. The host and guests, -thinking him a coolie who had come in the train of some visitor, did -not ask specially concerning him, but one of the women guests, seeing -him in the inner quarters, sent a servant to reprimand him and put -him out. The boy, however, did not move, so the servant said to him, -"Who are you, anyway, and with whom did you come, that you enter the -women's quarters, and even when told to go out do not go?" - -The boy, however, stood stock-still, just as he had been, with no -word of reply. - -The company looked at him in doubt, and began to ask one another -whose he was and with whom he had come. Again they had the servant -make inquiry, but still there was no reply. The women then grew very -angry, and ordered him to be put out. Several took hold of him and -tried to pull him, but he was like a fixed rock, fast in the earth, -absolutely immovable. In helpless rage they informed the men. - -The men, hearing this, sent several strong servants, who took hold -all at once, but he did not budge a hair. They asked, "Who are you, -anyway?" but he gave no reply. The crowd, then enraged, sent ten strong -men with ropes to bind him, but like a giant mountain he remained fast, -so that they recognized that he could not be moved by man's power. - -One guest remarked, "But he, too, is human; why cannot he be -moved?" They then sent five or six giant fellows with clubs to smash -him to pieces, and they laid on with all their might. It looked as -though he would be crushed like an egg-shell, while the sound of -their pounding was like reverberating thunder. But just as before, -not a hair did he turn, not a wink did he give. - -Then the crowd began to fear, saying, "This is not a man, but a god," -so they entered the courtyard, one and all, and began to bow before -him, joining their hands and supplicating earnestly. They kept this -up for a long time. - -At last the boy gave a sarcastic smile, turned round, went out of -the gate and disappeared. - -The company, frightened out of their wits, called off the feast. From -that day on, the people of that house were taken ill, including host -and guests. Those who scolded him, those who tied him with ropes, -those who pounded him, all died in a few days. Other members of the -company, too, contracted typhus and the like, and died also. - -It was commonly held that the boy was the Too-uk Spirit, but we cannot -definitely say. Strange, indeed! - - - -Note.--When the time comes for a clan to disappear from the earth, -calamity befalls it. Even though a great spirit should come in at -the door at such a feast time, if the guests had done as Confucius -suggests, "Be reverent and distant," instead of insulting him and -making him more malignant than ever, they would have escaped. Still, -devils and men were never intended to dwell together. - - -Im Bang. - - - - - - - - -XL - -GOD'S WAY - - -In a certain town there lived a man of fierce and ungovernable -disposition, who in moments of anger used to beat his mother. One -day this parent, thus beaten, screamed out, "Oh, God, why do you not -strike dead this wicked man who beats his mother?" - -The beating over, the son thrust his sickle through his belt and -went slowly off to the fields where he was engaged by a neighbour -in reaping buckwheat. The day was fine, and the sky beautifully -clear. Suddenly a dark fleck of cloud appeared in mid-heaven, and -a little later all the sky became black. Furious thunder followed, -and rain came on. The village people looked out toward the field, -where the flashes of lightning were specially noticeable. They seemed -to see there a man with lifted sickle trying to ward them off. When -the storm had cleared away, they went to see, and lo, they found the -man who had beaten his mother struck dead and riven to pieces. - -God takes note of evil doers on this earth, and deals with them as -they deserve. How greatly should we fear! - - -Yi Ryuk. - - - - - - - - -XLI - -THE OLD MAN IN THE DREAM - - -Kwon Jai was a man high in rank and well advanced in years. He was, -however, much given to sport and various kinds of pleasure. One -night he had a dream, when an old man came to him, who bowed low, -and in tears said, "Sir, Minister Hong wishes to kill off me and all -my posterity. Please save me, won't you?" - -Kwon asked, "How can I save you?" The old man replied, "Hong will -assuredly ask Your Excellency to help him. Desist from it, please, -for if you do, Hong will give it up and I shall live and all mine." - -A little later there came a rap at the door, when Kwon awakened -and asked, "Who is there?" It was Hong, who that day had planned -an excursion to Lotus Lake to fish for turtles, and now had come -specially to invite Kwon to go with him. - -Then Kwon knew that the turtle had appeared to him in a dream in -the form of an old man, so he declined, saying he was ill. I learned -later that Hong also did not go. - - -Yi Ryuk. - - - - - - - - -XLII - -THE PERFECT PRIEST - - -There was once a priest called Namnu who had perfected his ways in -the Buddhistic doctrine. Whenever he had clothing of his own he would -willingly undress and give it to those who were cold. His spirit was -gentle with no creases or corners in it. Everybody, high and low, -rich and poor, called him by the nickname of Softy. Whenever he saw -any one sentenced to a flogging in the temple or official yamen, -Namnu invariably begged that he might take the culprit's place. Once, -when there was a great function in progress at Pagoda Temple and many -high officials were assembled, Softy, too, was seen kneeling at the -side and taking part. He suddenly remarked to Prince Hong of Yon-san, -"You are indeed a very great man." - -Hong replied, "What do you mean by 'great man,' you impudent brat? Take -that," and he gave him a box with his fist on the ear. Softy laughed, -and said, "Please, Hong, don't do that, it hurts! it hurts!" - -Later I was in the train of Prince Yi of Yun-song, and other high -officials were present, when we stopped for a little before the -Temple. Softy was there, and he looked at Yi and said, "I know your -face, but I have forgotten your name." Afterwards he said, "Oh, -I remember now, you are Yi Sok-hyong." The priests of the monastery -who heard this familiarity were scandalized, and hurried to make no -end of apology to the Prince, saying, "Softy was born so, God made -him so. Please, Your Excellency, forgive him." The Prince forgave -him and so he was not disturbed. - - -Yi Ryuk. - - - - - - - - -XLIII - -THE PROPITIOUS MAGPIE - - -People say that when the magpie builds its nest directly south of a -home that the master of the house will be promoted in office. King -T'ai-jong had a friend once who was very poor and had failed in all -his projects. After various fruitless attempts he decided to wait till -the King went out on procession and then to send a servant to build -an imitation magpie's nest in some propitious place before him. The -King saw it and asked the man what he was doing. He said in reply that -when a magpie builds its nest straight south of a home the master of -the house instantly gets promotion. His master, he said, had waited so -long and nothing had come, that he was building an imitation nest to -bring it about. The King took pity on him and ordered his appointment -at once. - -When I was young myself a magpie built its nest before our home, -but I, along with other boys, cut off the branch so that the whole -nest fell to the ground, and there were the young with their pitiful -yellow mouths. I felt sorry and afraid that they would die, so on a -propitious site to the south I had the nest hung up on a neutie tree, -where the young all lived and flourished and flew away. In that very -winter my father was promoted three degrees in rank and was attached -to the office of the Prime Minister. - -Afterwards I built a summer-house at Chong-pa, and before the house, -directly facing south, magpies built a nest in a date tree. I had -a woman slave, and she pulled it down and used the nest for fuel, -but they came again the next year and built once more. The year -following was 1469 when Ye-jong came to the throne. That year again -I was promoted. In the spring of 1471 magpies came and built their -nest in a tree just south of my office. I laughed and said, "There is -a spiritual power in the magpie surely, as men have said from olden -times and as I myself have proven." - - -Yi Ryuk. - - - - - - - - -XLIV - -THE "OLD BUDDHA" - - -Prime Minister Choi Yun-tok was in mourning once for his mother. With -a single horse and one servant he made a journey to the south where -the road led through the county of Kai-ryong. At that very time two -or three of the district magistrates had pitched a tent on the bank -of the river and were having refreshments. They said to one another, -"Who is that mourner that goes riding by without dismounting? It must -be some country farmer who has never learned proper manners. We shall -certainly have to teach him a lesson." - -They sent an attendant to arrest and bring his servant, whom they -asked, "Who is your master?" - -He replied, "Choi, the Old Buddha." - -"But what's his real name?" they demanded. - -"The old Buddha," was the reply. - -Then they grew very angry at this, and said, "Your master has offended -in not dismounting, and you offend in concealing his name. Both -slave and master are equally ill-mannered." And so they beat him over -the head. - -Then the servant said slowly, "He is called Choi the Buddha, but his -real name is Yun-tok, and he is now on his way to his country home -in Chang-won." At once they recognized that it was no other than the -Prime Minister, and great fear overcame them. They struck their tent, -cleared away the eatables, and ran to make their deepest salaam and -to ask pardon for their sin. - -The old Buddha was a special name by which this famous minister -was known. - - -Yi Ryuk. - - - - - - - - -XLV - -A WONDERFUL MEDICINE - - -Prince Cheung had been First Minister of the land for thirty years. He -was a man just and upright, now nearly ninety years of age. His son -was called Whal, and was second in influence only to his father. Both -were greatly renowned in the age in which they lived, and His Majesty -treated them with special regard. Prince Cheung's home was suddenly -attacked by goblins and devils, and when a young official came to call -on him, these mysterious beings in broad daylight snatched the hat -from his head and crumpled it up. They threw stones, too, and kept on -throwing them so that all the court was reduced to confusion. Prince -Cheung made his escape and went to live in another house, where he -prepared a special medicine called sal-kwi-whan (kill-devil-pills), -which he offered in prayer. From that time the goblins departed, and -now after five or six years no sign of them has reappeared. Prince -Cheung, too, is well and strong and free from sickness. - - -Yi Ryuk. - - - - - - - - -XLVI - -FAITHFUL MO - - -Prince Ha had a slave who was a landed proprieter and lived in Yang-ju -county. He had a daughter, fairest of the fair, whom he called Mo -(Nobody), beautiful beyond expression. An Yun was a noted scholar, -a man of distinction in letters. He saw Mo, fell in love with her -and took her for his wife. Prince Ha heard of this and was furiously -angry. Said he, "How is it that you, a slave, dare to marry with -a man of the aristocracy?" He had her arrested and brought home, -intending to marry her to one of his bondsmen. Mo learned of this -with tears and sorrow, but knew not what to do. At last she made her -escape over the wall and went back to An. An was delighted beyond -expression to see her; but, in view of the old prince, he knew not -what to do. Together they took an oath to die rather than to be parted. - -Later Prince Ha, on learning of this, sent his underlings to arrest -her again and carry her off. After this all trace of her was lost -till Mo was discovered one day in a room hanging by the neck dead. - -Months of sorrow passed over An till once, under cover of the night, -he was returning from the Confucian Temple to his house over the -ridge of Camel Mountain. It was early autumn and the wooded tops were -shimmering in the moonlight. All the world had sunk softly to rest and -no passers were on the way. An was just then musing longingly of Mo, -and in heartbroken accents repeating love verses to her memory, when -suddenly a soft footfall was heard as though coming from among the -pines. He took careful notice and there was Mo. An knew that she was -long dead, and so must have known that it was her spirit, but because -he was so buried in thought of her, doubting nothing, he ran to her -and caught her by the hand, saying, "How did you come here?" but she -disappeared. An gave a great cry and broke into tears. On account -of this he fell ill. He ate, but his grief was so great he could not -swallow, and a little later he died of a broken heart. - -Kim Champan, who was of the same age as I, and my special friend, was -also a cousin of An, and he frequently spoke of this. Yu Hyo-jang, -also, An's nephew by marriage, told the story many times. Said he, -"Faithful unto death was she. For even a woman of the literati, -who has been born and brought up at the gates of ceremonial form, -it is a difficult matter enough to die, but for a slave, the lowest -of the low, who knew not the first thing of Ceremony, Righteousness, -Truth or Devotion, what about her? To the end, out of love for her -husband, she held fast to her purity and yielded up her life without -a blemish. Even of the faithful among the ancients was there ever a -better than Mo?" - - -Yi Ryuk. - - - - - - - - -XLVII - -THE RENOWNED MAING - - -Minister of State Maing Sa-song once upon a time, dressed in plain -clothes, started south on a long journey. On the way he was overtaken -by rain, and turned into a side pavilion for rest and shelter. There -was a young scholar already in the pavilion by the name of Whang -Eui-hon, who with his two hands behind his back was reading the -pavilion inscription board, on which verses were written. Long he read -and long he looked about as though no one else were there. At last -he turned to the old man, and said, "Well, grand-dad, do you know -the flavour of verses like these?" The famous Minister, pretending -ignorance, arose and said, "An old countryman like myself, could you -expect him to know? Please tell me the meaning." - -Whang said, "These verses were written by the great men of the -past. What they saw and experienced they wrote down to inspire the -souls of those who were to come after them. They are like pictures -of sea and land, for there are living pictures in poetry, you know." - -The Minister said, "Indeed, that's wonderful; but if it were not for -men like yourself how should I ever come to know these things?" - -A little later came pack-horses loaded with all sorts of things; -servants and retainers, too, a great company of them, tent poles, -canvas packs and other equipment, a long procession. - -Whang, surprised by this, made inquiry, when, to his -amazement, he learned that the old man was none other than Maing -Sa-song. Unconsciously he dropped on to his knees in a deep and long -obeisance. The Minister laughed and said, "That will do; there is no -difference in the value of mere men, they are high or low according -to the thoughts that prompt them, but unfortunately all are born with -a proud heart. You are not a common scholar, why, therefore, should -you be so proud to begin with and so humble now?" The Minister took -him by the hand, led him to his mat, made him sit down, comforted -him and sent him away. - - -Yi Ryuk. - - - - - - - - -XLVIII - -THE SENSES - - -The eyes are round like gems, so that they can roll about and see -things; the ears have holes in them so that they can hear; the nose has -openings by which it can perceive smell; and the mouth is horizontal -and slit so that it can inhale and exhale the breath; the tongue is -like an organ reed so that it can make sounds and talk. Three of the -four have each their particular office to fulfil, while the mouth has -two offices. But the member that distinguishes the good from the bad -is the heart, so that without the heart, even though you have eyes -you cannot see, though you have ears you cannot hear, though you -have a nose you cannot smell, and though you have a mouth you cannot -breathe, so they say that without the heart "seeing you cannot see, -and hearing you cannot hear." - - -Yi Ryuk. - - - - - - - - -XLIX - -WHO DECIDES, GOD OR THE KING? - - -King Tai-jong was having a rest in Heung-yang Palace, while outside -two eunuchs were talking together over the law that governs the -affairs of men, as to whether it is man or God. A said, "Riches and -honour are all in the king's hand." B said, "Nothing of the kind; -every atom of wealth and every degree of promotion are all ordered -of God. Even the king himself has no part in it and no power." - -So they argued, each that he was right, without ever coming to an -agreement. - -The King, overhearing what was said, wrote a secret despatch, saying, -"Raise the Bearer of this letter one degree in rank." He sealed it -and commanded A to take it to Se-jong, who was then in charge of this -office. A made his bow and departed, but just when he was about to -leave the palace enclosure a furious pain took him in the stomach, -so that he begged B to take his place and go into the city. - -The next day, when the record of promotions was placed before the King, -he read how B had been advanced, but not one word was there about A. - -King Tai-jong made inquiry, and when he knew the circumstances he -gave a sudden start of wonder and remained long in deep thought. - - -Yi Ryuk. - - - - - - - - -L - -THREE THINGS MASTERED - - -There was a relative of the king, named Im Sung-jong, who was a gifted -man in thought and purpose. He was the first performer of his time on -the harp. King Se-jong said of him, "Im's harp knows but one master, -and follows no other man." - -His home was outside the South Gate, and every morning he was seen -kneeling on the sill of his front door beating his hands upwards and -downwards on his knees, and this practice he carried on for three -years. People could not imagine what he meant by it, but thought him -mad. Thus he learned the motions required for the harp. - -Also he blew with his mouth and practised with his fingers day and -night without stopping, so that when people called on him he would -see them but would not perceive them. He kept this up for three years -and so learned the motions for the flute. - -He was a lightly built man in body, and poor at riding and at -archery. He often sighed over this defect, and said, "Though I am -weak and stupid and not able to shoot a long distance, I shall yet -know how to hit the target and make the bull's-eye. This also must be -acquired by practice." So every morning he took his bow and arrows -and went off into the hills. There he shot all day long, keeping it -up for three years, till he became a renowned archer. Thus you may -perceive the kind of man he was. - - -Yi Ryuk. - - - - - - - - -LI - -STRANGELY STRICKEN DEAD - - -There was once a man called Kim Tok-saing, a soldier of fortune, who -had been specially honoured at the Court of Tai-jong. He had several -times been generalissimo of the army, and on his various campaigns -had had an intimate friend accompany him, a friend whom he greatly -loved. But Kim had been dead now for some ten years and more, when one -night this friend of his was awakened with a start and gave a great -outcry. He slept again, but a little later was disturbed once more by -a fright, at which he called out. His wife, not liking this, inquired -as to what he meant. The friend said, "I have just seen General Kim -riding on a white horse, with bow and arrows at his belt. He called -to me and said, 'A thief has just entered my home, and I have come to -shoot him dead.' He went and again returned, and as he drew an arrow -from his quiver, I saw that there were blood marks on it. He said, -'I have just shot him, he is dead.'" The husband and wife in fear -and wonder talked over it together. - -When morning came the friend went to General Kim's former home to -make inquiry. He learned that that very night Kim's young widow had -decided to remarry, but as soon as the chosen fiancé had entered her -home, a terrible pain shot him through, and before morning came he -died in great agony. - - -Yi Ryuk. - - - - - - - - -LII - -THE MYSTERIOUS HOI TREE - - -Prince Pa-song's house was situated just inside of the great East Gate, -and before it was a large Hoi tree. On a certain night the Prince's -son-in-law was passing by the roadway that led in front of the archers' -pavilion. There he saw a great company of bowmen, more than he could -number, all shooting together at the target. A moment later he saw -them practising riding, some throwing spears, some hurling bowls, some -shooting from horseback, so that the road in front of the pavilion was -blocked against all comers. Some shouted as he came by, "Look at that -impudent rascal! He attempts to ride by without dismounting." They -caught him and beat him, paying no attention to his cries for mercy, -and having no pity for the pain he suffered, till one tall fellow came -out of their serried ranks and said in an angry voice to the crowd, -"He is my master; why do you treat him so?" He undid his bonds, -took him by the arm and led him home. When the son-in-law reached -the gate he looked back and saw the man walk under the Hoi tree and -disappear. He then learned, too, that all the crowd of archers were -spirits and not men, and that the tall one who had befriended him was a -spirit too, and that he had come forth from their particular Hoi tree. - - -Yi Ryuk. - - - - - - - - -LIII - -TA-HONG - - -[Sim Heui-su studied as a young man at the feet of No Su-sin, who was -sent as an exile to a distant island in the sea. Thither he followed -his master and worked at the Sacred Books. He matriculated in 1570 -and graduated in 1572. In 1589 he remonstrated with King Son-jo over -the disorders of his reign, and was the means of quelling a great -national disturbance; but he made a faux pas one day when he said -laughingly to a friend-- - - - "These sea-gull waves ride so high, - Who can tame them?" - - -Those who heard caught at this, and it became a source of unpopularity, -as it indicated an unfavourable opinion of the Court. - -In 1592, when the King made his escape to Eui-ju, before the invading -Japanese army, he was the State's Chief Secretary, and after the -return of the King he became Chief Justice. He resigned office, but the -King refused to accept his resignation, saying, "I cannot do without -you." He became chief of the literati and Special Adviser. Afterwards -he became Minister of the Right, then of the Left, at which time -he wrote out ten suggestions for His Majesty to follow. He saw the -wrongs done around the King, and resigned office again and again, -but was constantly recalled. - -In 1608 Im Suk-yong, a young candidate writing for his matriculation, -wrote an essay exposing the wrongs of the Court. Sim heard of this, and -took the young man under his protection. The King, reading the essay, -was furiously angry, and ordered the degradation of Im, but Sim said, -"He is with me; I am behind what he wrote and approve; degrade me and -not him," and so the King withdrew his displeasure. He was faithful -of the faithful. - -When he was old he went and lived in Tun-san in a little tumble-down -hut, like the poorest of the literati. He called himself "Water-thunder -Muddy-man," a name derived from the Book of Changes. - -He died in 1622 at the age of seventy-four, and is recorded as one -of Korea's great patriots.] - - - - -The Story - - -Minister Sim Heui-su was, when young, handsome as polished marble, and -white as the snow, rarely and beautifully formed. When eight years of -age he was already an adept at the character, and a wonder in the eyes -of his people. The boy's nickname was Soondong (the godlike one). From -the passing of his first examination, step by step he advanced, -till at last he became First Minister of the land. When old he was -honoured as the most renowned of all ministers. At seventy he still -held office, and one day, when occupied with the affairs of State, -he suddenly said to those about him, "To-day is my last on earth, -and my farewell wishes to you all are that you may prosper and do -bravely and well." - -His associates replied in wonder, "Your Excellency is still strong -and hearty, and able for many years of work; why do you speak so?" - -Sim laughingly made answer, "Our span of life is fixed. Why should -I not know? We cannot pass the predestined limit. Please feel no -regret. Use all your efforts to serve His Majesty the King, and make -grateful acknowledgment of his many favours." - -Thus he exhorted them, and took his departure. Every one wondered -over this strange announcement. From that day on he returned no more, -it being said that he was ailing. - -There was at that time attached to the War Office a young secretary -directly under Sim. Hearing that his master was ill, the young man -went to pay his respects and to make inquiry. Sim called him into -his private room, where all was quiet. Said he, "I am about to die, -and this is a long farewell, so take good care of yourself, and do -your part honourably." - -The young man looked, and in Sim's eyes were tears. He said, "Your -Excellency is still vigorous, and even though you are slightly ailing, -there is surely no cause for anxiety. I am at a loss to understand -your tears, and what you mean by saying that you are about to die. I -would like to ask the reason." - -Sim smiled and said, "I have never told any person, but since you -ask and there is no longer cause for concealment, I shall tell you -the whole story. When I was young certain things happened in my life -that may make you smile. - -"At about sixteen years of age I was said to be a handsome boy and -fair to see. Once in Seoul, when a banquet was in progress and many -dancing-girls and other representatives of good cheer were called, -I went too, with a half-dozen comrades, to see. There was among the -dancing-girls a young woman whose face was very beautiful. She was not -like an earthly person, but like some angelic being. Inquiring as to -her name, some of those seated near said it was Ta-hong (Flower-bud). - -"When all was over and the guests had separated, I went home, but -I thought of Ta-hong's pretty face, and recalled her repeatedly, -over and over; seemingly I could not forget her. Ten days or so -later I was returning from my teacher's house along the main street, -carrying my books under my arm, when I suddenly met a pretty girl, -who was beautifully dressed and riding a handsome horse. She alighted -just in front of me, and to my surprise, taking my hand, said, -'Are you not Sim Heui-su?' - -"In my astonishment I looked at her and saw that it was Ta-hong. I -said, 'Yes, but how do you know me?' I was not married then, nor had -I my hair done up, and as there were many people in the street looking -on I was very much ashamed. Flower-bud, with a look of gladness in her -face, said to her pony-boy, 'I have something to see to just now; you -return and say to the master that I shall be present at the banquet -to-morrow.' Then we went aside into a neighbouring house and sat -down. She said, 'Did you not on such and such a day go to such and -such a Minister's house and look on at the gathering?' I answered, -'Yes, I did.' 'I saw you,' said she, 'and to me your face was like a -god's. I asked those present who you were, and they said your family -name was Sim and your given-name Heui-su, and that your character -and gifts were very superior. From that day on I longed to meet you, -but as there was no possibility of this I could only think of you. Our -meeting thus is surely of God's appointment.' - -"I replied laughingly, 'I, too, felt just the same towards you.' - -"Then Ta-hong said, 'We cannot meet here; let's go to my aunt's home in -the next ward, where it's quiet, and talk there.' We went to the aunt's -home. It was neat and clean and somewhat isolated, and apparently -the aunt loved Flower-bud with all the devotion of a mother. From -that day forth we plighted our troth together. Flower-bud had never -had a lover; I was her first and only choice. She said, however, -'This plan of ours cannot be consummated to-day; let us separate for -the present and make plans for our union in the future.' I asked her -how we could do so, and she replied, 'I have sworn my soul to you, -and it is decided for ever, but you have your parents to think of, -and you have not yet had a wife chosen, so there will be no chance -of their advising you to have a second wife as my social standing -would require for me. As I reflect upon your ability and chances for -promotion, I see you already a Minister of State. Let us separate -just now, and I'll keep myself for you till the time when you win -the first place at the Examination and have your three days of public -rejoicing. Then we'll meet once more. Let us make a compact never to be -broken. So then, until you have won your honours, do not think of me, -please. Do not be anxious, either, lest I should be taken from you, -for I have a plan by which to hide myself away in safety. Know that -on the day when you win your honours we shall meet again.' - -"On this we clasped hands and spoke our farewells as though we -parted easily. Where she was going I did not ask, but simply came -home with a distressed and burdened heart, feeling that I had lost -everything. On my return I found that my parents, who had missed me, -were in a terrible state of consternation, but so delighted were they -at my safe return that they scarcely asked where I had been. I did -not tell them either, but gave another excuse. - -"At first I could not desist from thoughts of Ta-hong. After a long -time only was I able to regain my composure. From that time forth with -all my might I went at my lessons. Day and night I pegged away, not for -the sake of the Examination, but for the sake of once more meeting her. - -"In two years or so my parents appointed my marriage. I did not -dare to refuse, had to accept, but had no heart in it, and no joy in -their choice. - -"My gift for study was very marked, and by diligence I grew to be -superior to all my competitors. It was five years after my farewell -to Ta-hong that I won my honours. I was still but a youngster, and -all the world rejoiced in my success. But my joy was in the secret -understanding that the time had come for me to meet Ta-hong. On -the first day of my graduation honours I expected to meet her, but -did not. The second day passed, but I saw nothing of her, and the -third day was passing and no word had reached me. My heart was so -disturbed that I found not the slightest joy in the honours of the -occasion. Evening was falling, when my father said to me, 'I have a -friend of my younger days, who now lives in Chang-eui ward, and you -must go and call on him this evening before the three days are over,' -and so, there being no help for it, I went to pay my call. As I was -returning the sun had gone down and it was dark, and just as I was -passing a high gateway, I heard the Sillai call. [3] It was the home -of an old Minister, a man whom I did not know, but he being a high -noble there was nothing for me to do but to dismount and enter. Here -I found the master himself, an old gentleman, who put me through -my humble exercises, and then ordered me gently to come up and sit -beside him. He talked to me very kindly, and entertained me with -all sorts of refreshments. Then he lifted his glass and inquired, -'Would you like to meet a very beautiful person?' I did not know what -he meant, and so asked, 'What beautiful person?' The old man said, -'The most beautiful in the world to you. She has long been a member -of my household.' Then he ordered a servant to call her. When she -came it was my lost Ta-hong. I was startled, delighted, surprised, -and speechless almost. 'How do you come here?' I gasped. - -"She laughed and said, 'Is this not within the three days of your -public celebration, and according to the agreement by which we parted?' - -"The old man said, 'She is a wonderful woman. Her thoughts are high -and noble, and her history is quite unique. I will tell it to you. I -am an old man of eighty, and my wife and I have had no children, -but on a certain day this young girl came to us saying, "May I have -the place of slave with you, to wait on you and do your bidding?" - -"'In surprise I asked the reason for this strange request, and she -said, "I am not running away from any master, so do not mistrust me." - -"'Still, I did not wish to take her in, and told her so, but she begged -so persuasively that I yielded and let her stay, appointed her work to -do, and watched her behaviour. She became a slave of her own accord, -and simply lived to please us, preparing our meals during the day, -and caring for our rooms for the night; responding to calls; ever -ready to do our bidding; faithful beyond compare. We feeble old folks, -often ill, found her a source of comfort and cheer unheard of, making -life perfect peace and joy. Her needle, too, was exceedingly skilful, -and according to the seasons she prepared all that we needed. Naturally -we loved and pitied her more than I can say. My wife thought more of -her than ever mother did of a daughter. During the day she was always -at hand, and at night she slept by her side. At one time I asked her -quietly concerning her past history. She said she was originally the -child of a free-man, but that her parents had died when she was very -young, and, having no place to go to, an old woman of the village -had taken her in and brought her up. "Being so young," said she, -"I was safe from harm. At last I met a young master with whom I -plighted a hundred years of troth, a beautiful boy, none was ever -like him. I determined to meet him again, but only after he had won -his honours in the arena. If I had remained at the home of the old -mother I could not have kept myself safe, and preserved my honour; -I would have been helpless; so I came here for safety and to serve -you. It is a plan by which to hide myself for a year or so, and then -when he wins I shall ask your leave to go." - -"'I then asked who the person was with whom she had made this contract, -and she told me your name. I am so old that I no longer think of taking -wives and concubines, but she called herself my concubine so as to -be safe, and thus the years have passed. We watched the Examination -reports, but till this time your name was absent. Through it all -she expressed not a single word of anxiety, but kept up heart saying -that before long your name would appear. So confident was she that -not a shadow of disappointment was in her face. This time on looking -over the list I found your name, and told her. She heard it without -any special manifestation of joy, saying she knew it would come. She -also said, "When we parted I promised to meet him before the three -days of public celebration were over, and now I must make good my -promise." So she climbed to the upper pavilion to watch the public -way. But this ward being somewhat remote she did not see you going -by on the first day, nor on the second. This morning she went again, -saying, "He will surely pass to-day"; and so it came about. She said, -"He is coming; call him in." - -"'I am an old man and have read much history, and have heard of many -famous women. There are many examples of devotion that move the heart, -but I never saw so faithful a life nor one so devoted to another. God -taking note of this has brought all her purposes to pass. And now, -not to let this moment of joy go by, you must stay with me to-night.' - -"When I met Ta-hong I was most happy, especially as I heard of her -years of faithfulness. As to the invitation I declined it, saying I -could not think, even though we had so agreed, of taking away one who -waited in attendance upon His Excellency. But the old man laughed, -saying, 'She is not mine. I simply let her be called my concubine in -name lest my nephews or some younger members of the clan should steal -her away. She is first of all a faithful woman: I have not known her -like before.' - -"The old man then had the horse sent back and the servants, also a -letter to my parents saying that I would stay the night. He ordered the -servants to prepare a room, to put in beautiful screens and embroidered -matting, to hang up lights and to decorate as for a bridegroom. Thus -he celebrated our meeting. - -"Next morning I bade good-bye, and went and told my parents all about -my meeting with Ta-hong and what had happened. They gave consent that -I should have her, and she was brought and made a member of our family, -really my only wife. - -"Her life and behaviour being beyond that of the ordinary, in serving -those above her and in helping those below, she fulfilled all the -requirements of the ancient code. Her work, too, was faithfully done, -and her gifts in the way of music and chess were most exceptional. I -loved her as I never can tell. - -"A little later I went as magistrate to Keumsan county in Chulla -Province, and Ta-hong went with me. We were there for two years. She -declined our too frequent happy times together, saying that it -interfered with efficiency and duty. One day, all unexpectedly, she -came to me and requested that we should have a little quiet time, -with no others present, as she had something special to tell me. I -asked her what it was, and she said to me, 'I am going to die, for -my span of life is finished; so let us be glad once more and forget -all the sorrows of the world.' I wondered when I heard this. I could -not think it true, and asked her how she could tell beforehand that -she was going to die. She said, 'I know, there is no mistake about it.' - -"In four or five days she fell ill, but not seriously, and yet a day or -two later she died. She said to me when dying, 'Our life is ordered, -God decides it all. While I lived I gave myself to you, and you most -kindly responded in return. I have no regrets. As I die I ask only -that my body be buried where it may rest by the side of my master -when he passes away, so that when we meet in the regions beyond I -shall be with you once again.' When she had so said she died. - -"Her face was beautiful, not like the face of the dead, but like the -face of the living. I was plunged into deepest grief, prepared her -body with my own hands for burial. Our custom is that when a second -wife dies she is not buried with the family, but I made some excuse -and had her interred in our family site in the county of Ko-yang. I -did so to carry out her wishes. When I came as far as Keum-chang on -my sad journey, I wrote a verse-- - - - 'O beautiful Bud, of the beautiful Flower, - We bear thy form on the willow bier; - Whither has gone thy sweet perfumed soul? - The rains fall on us - To tell us of thy tears and of thy faithful way.' - - -"I wrote this as a love tribute to my faithful Ta-hong. After her -death, whenever anything serious was to happen in my home, she always -came to tell me beforehand, and never was there a mistake in her -announcements. For several years it has continued thus, till a few -days ago she appeared in a dream saying, 'Master, the time of your -departure has come, and we are to meet again. I am now making ready -for your glad reception.' - -"For this reason I have bidden all my associates farewell. Last night -she came once more and said to me, 'To-morrow is your day.' We wept -together in the dream as we met and talked. In the morning, when I -awoke, marks of tears were still upon my cheeks. This is not because -I fear to die, but because I have seen my Ta-hong. Now that you -have asked me I have told you all. Tell it to no one." So Sim died, -as was foretold, on the day following. Strange, indeed! - - -Im Bang. - - - THE END - - - - - - - - -NOTES - - -[1] The head button is the insignia of rank, and is consequently a -valuable heirloom in a Korean home.--J. S. G. - -[2] Kalpa means a Buddhistic age. - -[3] A shrill whistle by which graduates command the presence of a -new graduate to haze or honour, as they please. - - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Korean Folk Tales, by Im Bang and Yi Ryuk - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KOREAN FOLK TALES *** - -***** This file should be named 51002-8.txt or 51002-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/1/0/0/51002/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/51002-8.zip b/old/51002-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f4271d1..0000000 --- a/old/51002-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51002-h.zip b/old/51002-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5036c99..0000000 --- a/old/51002-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51002-h/51002-h.htm b/old/51002-h/51002-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index b22fee6..0000000 --- a/old/51002-h/51002-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6827 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/html4/loose.dtd"> -<!-- This HTML file has been automatically generated from an XML source on 2016-01-22T12:22:46Z. --> -<html lang="en"> -<head> -<meta name="generator" content= -"HTML Tidy for Windows (vers 25 March 2009), see www.w3.org"> -<title>Korean Folk Tales: Imps, Ghosts and Fairies</title> -<meta http-equiv="content-type" content="text/html; charset=us-ascii"> -<meta name="generator" content= -"tei2html.xsl, see http://code.google.com/p/tei2html/"> -<meta name="author" content= -"Im Pang (1640–1724) Yi Yuk (1443–1498)"> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/frontcover.jpg"> -<link rel="schema.DC" href= -"http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/"> -<meta name="DC.Creator" content= -"Im Pang (1640–1724) Yi Yuk (1443–1498)"> -<meta name="DC.Title" content= -"Korean Folk Tales: Imps, Ghosts and Fairies"> -<meta name="DC.Language" content="en"> -<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html"> -<meta name="DC.Publisher" content="Project Gutenberg"> -<meta name="DC:Subject" content="#####"> -<style type="text/css"> -body { -font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif; -font-size: 100%; -line-height: 1.2em; -text-align: left; -} -.div0 { -padding-top: 5.6em; -} -.div1 { -padding-top: 4.8em; -} -.div2 { -padding-top: 3.6em; -} -.div3, .div4, .div5 { -padding-top: 2.4em; -} -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6, .h1, .h2, .h3, .h4 { -clear: both; -font-style: normal; -text-transform: none; -} -h3, .h3 { -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.2em; -} -h3.label { -font-size: 1em; -line-height: 1.2em; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -h4, .h4 { -font-size: 1em; -line-height: 1.2em; -} -.alignleft { -text-align: left; -} -.alignright { -text-align: right; -} -.alignblock { -text-align: justify; -} -p.tb, hr.tb, .par.tb { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -text-align: center; -} -p.argument, p.note, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.note, .par.tocArgument -{ -font-size: 0.9em; -line-height: 1.2em; -text-indent: 0; -} -p.argument, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.tocArgument { -margin: 1.58em 10%; -} -.opener, .address { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -} -.addrline { -margin-top: 0; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -.dateline { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -text-align: right; -} -.salute { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-left: 3.58em; -text-indent: -2em; -} -.signed { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-left: 3.58em; -text-indent: -2em; -} -.epigraph { -font-size: 0.9em; -line-height: 1.2em; -width: 60%; -margin-left: auto; -} -.epigraph span.bibl { -display: block; -text-align: right; -} -.trailer { -clear: both; -padding-top: 2.4em; -padding-bottom: 1.6em; -} -span.parnum { -font-weight: bold; -} -.pagenum { -display: inline; -font-size: 70%; -font-style: normal; -margin: 0; -padding: 0; -position: absolute; -right: 1%; -text-align: right; -} -span.corr, span.gap { -border-bottom: 1px dotted red; -} -span.abbr { -border-bottom: 1px dotted gray; -} -span.measure { -border-bottom: 1px dotted green; -} -.ex { -letter-spacing: 0.2em; -} -.sc { -font-variant: small-caps; -} -.uc { -text-transform: uppercase; -} -.tt { -font-family: monospace; -} -.underline { -text-decoration: underline; -} -.overline, .overtilde { -text-decoration: overline; -} -.rm { -font-style: normal; -} -.red { -color: red; -} -hr { -clear: both; -height: 1px; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -margin-top: 1em; -text-align: center; -width: 45%; -} -.aligncenter { -text-align: center; -} -h1, h2 { -font-size: 1.44em; -line-height: 1.5em; -} -h1.label, h2.label { -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.2em; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -h5, h6 { -font-size: 1em; -font-style: italic; -line-height: 1em; -} -p, .par { -text-indent: 0; -} -p.firstlinecaps:first-line, .par.firstlinecaps:first-line { -text-transform: uppercase; -} -.hangq { -text-indent: -0.32em; -} -.hangqq { -text-indent: -0.40em; -} -.hangqqq { -text-indent: -0.71em; -} -p.dropcap:first-letter, .par.dropcap:first-letter { -float: left; -clear: left; -margin: 0em 0.05em 0 0; -padding: 0px; -line-height: 0.8em; -font-size: 420%; -vertical-align: super; -} -p.quote, div.blockquote, div.argument, .par.quote { -font-size: 0.9em; -line-height: 1.2em; -margin: 1.58em 5%; -} -.pagenum a, a.noteref:hover, a.hidden:hover, a.hidden { -text-decoration: none; -} -ul { -list-style-type: none; -} -.advertisment { -background-color: #FFFEE0; -border: black 1px dotted; -color: #000; -margin: 2em 5%; -padding: 1em; -} -.footnotes .body, .footnotes .div1 { -padding: 0; -} -.fnarrow { -color: #AAAAAA; -font-weight: bold; -text-decoration: none; -} -a.noteref, a.pseudonoteref { -font-size: 80%; -text-decoration: none; -vertical-align: 0.25em; -} -.displayfootnote { -display: none; -} -div.footnotes { -font-size: 80%; -margin-top: 1em; -padding: 0; -} -hr.fnsep { -margin-left: 0; -margin-right: 0; -text-align: left; -width: 25%; -} -p.footnote, .par.footnote { -margin-bottom: 0.5em; -margin-top: 0.5em; -} -p.footnote .label, .par.footnote .label { -float: left; -width: 2em; -height: 12pt; -display: block; -} -.marginnote { -font-size: 0.8em; -height: 0; -left: 1%; -line-height: 1.2em; -position: absolute; -text-indent: 0; -width: 14%; -} -.apparatusnote { -text-decoration: none; -} -span.tocPageNum, span.flushright { -position: absolute; -right: 16%; -top: auto; -} -table.tocList { -width: 100%; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -border-width: 0; -border-collapse: collapse; -} -td.tocPageNum, td.tocDivNum { -text-align: right; -min-width: 10%; -border-width: 0; -} -td.tocDivNum { -padding-left: 0; -padding-right: 0.5em; -} -td.tocPageNum { -padding-left: 0.5em; -padding-right: 0; -} -td.tocDivTitle { -width: auto; -} -p.tocPart, .par.tocPart { -margin: 1.58em 0%; -font-variant: small-caps; -} -p.tocChapter, .par.tocChapter { -margin: 1.58em 0%; -} -p.tocSection, .par.tocSection { -margin: 0.7em 5%; -} -table.tocList td { -vertical-align: top; -} -table.tocList td.tocPageNum { -vertical-align: bottom; -} -table.inner { -display: inline-table; -border-collapse: collapse; -width: 100%; -} -td.itemNum { -text-align: right; -min-width: 5%; -padding-right: 0.8em; -} -td.innerContainer { -padding: 0; -margin: 0; -} -.index { -font-size: 80%; -} -.indextoc { -text-align: center; -} -.transcribernote { -background-color: #DDE; -border: black 1px dotted; -color: #000; -font-family: sans-serif; -font-size: 80%; -margin: 2em 5%; -padding: 1em; -} -.correctiontable { -width: 75%; -} -.width20 { -width: 20%; -} -.width40 { -width: 40%; -} -p.smallprint, li.smallprint, .par.smallprint { -color: #666666; -font-size: 80%; -} -.titlePage { -border: #DDDDDD 2px solid; -margin: 3em 0% 7em 0%; -padding: 5em 10% 6em 10%; -text-align: center; -} -.titlePage .docTitle { -line-height: 3.5em; -margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%; -font-weight: bold; -} -.titlePage .docTitle .mainTitle { -font-size: 1.8em; -} -.titlePage .docTitle .subTitle, .titlePage .docTitle .seriesTitle, -.titlePage .docTitle .volumeTitle { -font-size: 1.44em; -} -.titlePage .byline { -margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%; -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.72em; -} -.titlePage .byline .docAuthor { -font-size: 1.2em; -font-weight: bold; -} -.titlePage .figure { -margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.titlePage .docImprint { -margin: 4em 0% 0em 0%; -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.72em; -} -.titlePage .docImprint .docDate { -font-size: 1.2em; -font-weight: bold; -} -div.figure { -text-align: center; -} -.figure { -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.floatLeft { -float: left; -margin: 10px 10px 10px 0; -} -.floatRight { -float: right; -margin: 10px 0 10px 10px; -} -p.figureHead, .par.figureHead { -font-size: 100%; -text-align: center; -} -.figAnnotation { -font-size: 80%; -position: relative; -margin: 0 auto; -} -.figTopLeft, .figBottomLeft { -float: left; -} -.figTop, .figBottom { -} -.figTopRight, .figBottomRight { -float: right; -} -.figure p, .figure .par { -font-size: 80%; -margin-top: 0; -text-align: center; -} -img { -border-width: 0; -} -td.galleryFigure { -text-align: center; -vertical-align: middle; -} -td.galleryCaption { -text-align: center; -vertical-align: top; -} -.lgouter { -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -display: table; -} -.lg { -text-align: left; -padding: .5em 0% .5em 0%; -} -.lg h4, .lgouter h4 { -font-weight: normal; -} -.lg .lineNum, .sp .lineNum, .lgouter .lineNum { -color: #777; -font-size: 90%; -left: 16%; -margin: 0; -position: absolute; -text-align: center; -text-indent: 0; -top: auto; -width: 1.75em; -} -p.line, .par.line { -margin: 0 0% 0 0%; -} -span.hemistich { -color: white; -} -.versenum { -font-weight: bold; -} -.speaker { -font-weight: bold; -margin-bottom: 0.4em; -} -.sp .line { -margin: 0 10%; -text-align: left; -} -.castlist, .castitem { -list-style-type: none; -} -body { -padding: 1.58em 16%; -} -.pglink, .catlink, .exlink, .wplink, .biblink, .seclink { -background-repeat: no-repeat; -background-position: right center; -} -.pglink { -background-image: url(images/book.png); -padding-right: 18px; -} -.catlink { -background-image: url(images/card.png); -padding-right: 17px; -} -.exlink, .wplink, .biblink, .seclink { -background-image: url(images/external.png); -padding-right: 13px; -} -.pglink:hover { -background-color: #DCFFDC; -} -.catlink:hover { -background-color: #FFFFDC; -} -.exlink:hover, .wplink:hover, .biblink:hover { -background-color: #FFDCDC; -}body { -background: #FFFFFF; -font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif; -} -body, a.hidden { -color: black; -} -h1, .h1 { -padding-bottom: 5em; -} -h1, h2, .h1, .h2 { -text-align: center; -font-variant: small-caps; -font-weight: normal; -} -p.byline { -text-align: center; -font-style: italic; -margin-bottom: 2em; -} -.figureHead, .noteref, .pseudonoteref, .marginnote, p.legend, .versenum -{ -color: #660000; -} -.rightnote, .pagenum, .linenum, .pagenum a { -color: #AAAAAA; -} -a.hidden:hover, a.noteref:hover { -color: red; -} -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6 { -font-weight: normal; -} -table { -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.tablecaption { -text-align: center; -}.pagenum, .linenum { -speak: none; -} -</style> - -<style type="text/css"> -/* CSS rules generated from @rend attributes in TEI file */ -.xd21e114width -{ -width:506px; -} -.xd21e120 -{ -text-align:center; -} -.xd21e127width -{ -width:430px; -} -.xd21e2433 -{ -text-indent:2em; -} -.xd21e2460 -{ -text-indent:4em; -} -.xd21e3305 -{ -text-align:center; -} -@media handheld -{ -} -</style> -</head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Korean Folk Tales, by Im Bang and Yi Ryuk - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Faries - -Author: Im Bang - Yi Ryuk - -Translator: James S. Gale - -Release Date: January 22, 2016 [EBook #51002] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KOREAN FOLK TALES *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - -</pre> - -<div class="front"> -<div class="div1 cover"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e114width"><img src="images/frontcover.jpg" alt= -"Original Front Cover." width="506" height="720"></div> -<p class="par"><span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e118" href="#xd21e118" -name="xd21e118">1</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 cover"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e120">KOREAN IMPS<br> -GHOSTS AND FAIRIES <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e124" href= -"#xd21e124" name="xd21e124">3</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 titlepage"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e127width"><img src="images/titlepage.jpg" alt= -"Original Title Page." width="430" height="720"></div> -<p class="par"></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="titlePage"> -<div class="docTitle"> -<div class="mainTitle">KOREAN FOLK TALES</div> -<br> -<div class="subTitle">IMPS, GHOSTS AND FAIRIES</div> -</div> -<div class="byline">TRANSLATED FROM THE KOREAN<br> -OF <span class="docAuthor">IM BANG</span> AND <span class= -"docAuthor">YI RYUK</span><br> -BY <span class="docAuthor">JAMES S. GALE</span></div> -<div class="docImprint"><span class="sc">London</span>: J. M. DENT -& SONS, <span class="sc">Ltd.</span><br> -<i><span class="sc">New York</span>: E. P. DUTTON & CO. -1913</i></div> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e163" href="#xd21e163" name= -"xd21e163">4</a>]</span></p> -<div class="div1 copyright"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e120"><i>All rights reserved</i> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e169" href="#xd21e169" name= -"xd21e169">5</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 dedication"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e120">TO<br> -MY LITTLE SON<br> -GEORGE JAMES MORLEY<br> -THE DAYS OF WHOSE YEARS<br> -ARE<br> -TWO EASTERN SPRINGS AND AUTUMNS <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e184" -href="#xd21e184" name="xd21e184">7</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 preface"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">PREFACE</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">To any one who would like to look somewhat into -the inner soul of the Oriental, and see the peculiar spiritual -existences among which he lives, the following stories will serve as -true interpreters, born as they are of the three great religions of the -Far East, Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism.</p> -<p class="par">An old manuscript copy of Im Bang’s stories came -into the hands of the translator a year ago, and he gives them now to -the Western world that they may serve as introductory essays to the -mysteries, and, what many call, absurdities of Asia. Very gruesome -indeed, and unlovely, some of them are, but they picture faithfully the -conditions under which Im Bang himself, and many past generations of -Koreans, have lived.</p> -<p class="par">The thirteen short stories by Yi Ryuk are taken from a -reprint of old Korean writings issued last year (1911), by a Japanese -publishing company. Three anonymous stories are also added, “The -Geomancer,” to show how Mother Earth has given anxiety to her -chicks of children; “Im, the <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e194" href="#xd21e194" name="xd21e194">8</a>]</span>Hunter,” -to tell of the actualities that exist in the upper air; and “The -Man who lost his Legs,” as a sample of Korea’s Sinbad.</p> -<p class="par">The biographical notes that accompany the stories are -taken very largely from the <i>Kuk-cho In-mul-chi</i>, -“Korea’s Record of Famous Men.”</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">J. S. Gale.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e205" href="#xd21e205" name= -"xd21e205">9</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="toc" class="div1 contents"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">CONTENTS</h2> -<table class="tocList"> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">PAGE</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">I</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch1" id="xd21e219" name= -"xd21e219">CHARAN</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">II</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch2" id="xd21e228" name= -"xd21e228">THE STORY OF CHANG TO-RYONG</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">18</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">III</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch3" id="xd21e237" name= -"xd21e237">A STORY OF THE FOX</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">26</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">IV</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch4" id="xd21e246" name= -"xd21e246">CHEUNG PUK-CHANG, THE SEER</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">29</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">V</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch5" id="xd21e255" name= -"xd21e255">YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">36</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">VI</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch6" id="xd21e264" name= -"xd21e264">THE WILD-CAT WOMAN</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">41</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">VII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch7" id="xd21e273" name= -"xd21e273">THE ILL-FATED PRIEST</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">44</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">VIII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch8" id="xd21e282" name= -"xd21e282">THE VISION OF THE HOLY MAN</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">47</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">IX</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch9" id="xd21e291" name= -"xd21e291">THE VISIT OF THE MAN OF GOD</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">52</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">X</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch10" id="xd21e300" name= -"xd21e300">THE LITERARY MAN OF IMSIL</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">54</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XI</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch11" id="xd21e310" name= -"xd21e310">THE SOLDIER OF KANG-WHA</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">58</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch12" id="xd21e319" name= -"xd21e319">CURSED BY THE SNAKE</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">60</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XIII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch13" id="xd21e328" name= -"xd21e328">THE MAN ON THE ROAD</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">63</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XIV</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch14" id="xd21e337" name= -"xd21e337">THE OLD MAN WHO BECAME A FISH</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">66</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XV</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch15" id="xd21e346" name= -"xd21e346">THE GEOMANCER</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">69</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XVI</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch16" id="xd21e355" name= -"xd21e355">THE MAN WHO BECAME A PIG</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">73</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XVII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch17" id="xd21e364" name= -"xd21e364">THE OLD WOMAN WHO BECAME A GOBLIN</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">78</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XVIII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch18" id="xd21e373" name= -"xd21e373">THE GRATEFUL GHOST</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">80</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XIX</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch19" id="xd21e382" name= -"xd21e382">THE PLUCKY MAIDEN</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">83</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XX</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch20" id="xd21e391" name= -"xd21e391">THE RESOURCEFUL WIFE</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">90</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXI</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch21" id="xd21e400" name= -"xd21e400">THE BOXED-UP GOVERNOR</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">92</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch22" id="xd21e410" name= -"xd21e410">THE MAN WHO LOST HIS LEGS</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">100</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXIII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch23" id="xd21e419" name= -"xd21e419">TEN THOUSAND DEVILS</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">104</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXIV</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch24" id="xd21e428" name= -"xd21e428">THE HOME OF THE FAIRIES</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">111</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXV</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch25" id="xd21e437" name= -"xd21e437">THE HONEST WITCH</a> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e442" -href="#xd21e442" name="xd21e442">10</a>]</span></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">125</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXVI</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch26" id="xd21e447" name= -"xd21e447">WHOM THE KING HONORS</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">130</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXVII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch27" id="xd21e456" name= -"xd21e456">THE FORTUNES OF YOO</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">133</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXVIII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch28" id="xd21e465" name= -"xd21e465">AN ENCOUNTER WITH A HOBGOBLIN</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">141</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXIX</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch29" id="xd21e474" name= -"xd21e474">THE SNAKE’S REVENGE</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">146</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXX</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch30" id="xd21e483" name= -"xd21e483">THE BRAVE MAGISTRATE</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">150</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXI</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch31" id="xd21e492" name= -"xd21e492">THE TEMPLE TO THE GOD OF WAR</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">153</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch32" id="xd21e501" name= -"xd21e501">A VISIT FROM THE SHADES</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">157</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXIII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch33" id="xd21e511" name= -"xd21e511">THE FEARLESS CAPTAIN</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">162</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXIV</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch34" id="xd21e520" name= -"xd21e520">THE KING OF YOM-NA (HELL)</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">165</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXV</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch35" id="xd21e529" name= -"xd21e529">HONG’S EXPERIENCES IN HADES</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">171</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXVI</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch36" id="xd21e538" name= -"xd21e538">HAUNTED HOUSES</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">177</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXVII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch37" id="xd21e547" name= -"xd21e547">IM, THE HUNTER</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">182</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXVIII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch38" id="xd21e556" name= -"xd21e556">THE MAGIC INVASION OF SEOUL</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">188</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXIX</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch39" id="xd21e565" name= -"xd21e565">THE AWFUL LITTLE GOBLIN</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">191</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XL</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch40" id="xd21e574" name= -"xd21e574">GOD’S WAY</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">194</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XLI</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch41" id="xd21e583" name= -"xd21e583">THE OLD MAN IN THE DREAM</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">196</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XLII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch42" id="xd21e592" name= -"xd21e592">THE PERFECT PRIEST</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">198</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XLIII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch43" id="xd21e601" name= -"xd21e601">THE PROPITIOUS MAGPIE</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">200</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XLIV</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch44" id="xd21e611" name= -"xd21e611">THE ‘OLD BUDDHA’</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">202</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XLV</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch45" id="xd21e620" name= -"xd21e620">A WONDERFUL MEDICINE</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">204</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XLVI</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch46" id="xd21e629" name= -"xd21e629">FAITHFUL MO</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">205</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XLVII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch47" id="xd21e638" name= -"xd21e638">THE RENOWNED MAING</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">208</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XLVIII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch48" id="xd21e647" name= -"xd21e647">THE SENSES</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">210</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XLIX</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch49" id="xd21e656" name= -"xd21e656">WHO DECIDES, GOD OR THE KING?</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">211</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">L</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch50" id="xd21e665" name= -"xd21e665">THREE THINGS MASTERED</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">213</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">LI</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch51" id="xd21e674" name= -"xd21e674">STRANGELY STRICKEN DEAD</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">215</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">LII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch52" id="xd21e683" name= -"xd21e683">THE MYSTERIOUS HOI TREE</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">217</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">LIII</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch53" id="xd21e692" name= -"xd21e692">TA-HONG</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum">219</td> -</tr> -</table> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e697" href="#xd21e697" name= -"xd21e697">11</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">BIOGRAPHICAL</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Im Bang was born in 1640, the son of a provincial -governor. He was very bright as a boy and from earliest years fond of -study, becoming a great scholar. He matriculated first in his class in -1660, and graduated in 1663. He was a disciple of Song Si-yol, one of -Korea’s first writers. In 1719, when he was in his eightieth -year, he became governor of Seoul, and held as well the office of -secretary of the Cabinet. In the year 1721 he got into difficulties -over the choice of the Heir Apparent, and in 1722, on account of a part -he played in a disturbance in the government, he was exiled to North -Korea, where he died.</p> -<p class="par">(From <i>Kuk-cho In-mul-chi</i>, “Korea’s -Record of Famous Men.”)</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk</span> lived in the reign of -King Se-jo, matriculated in 1459, and graduated first in his class in -1564. He was a man of many offices and many distinctions in the way of -literary excellence.</p> -<p class="par signed">“Korea’s Record of Famous Men.” -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e716" href="#xd21e716" name= -"xd21e716">13</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="body"> -<div id="ch1" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e219">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="super">KOREAN IMPS, GHOSTS AND FAIRIES</h2> -<h2 class="label">I</h2> -<h2 class="main">CHARAN</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Some think that love, strong, true, and -self-sacrificing, is not to be found in the Orient; but the story of -Charan, which comes down four hundred years and more, proves the -contrary, for it still has the fresh, sweet flavour of a romance of -yesterday; albeit the setting of the East provides an odd and -interesting background.]</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">In the days of King Sung-jong (<span class= -"sc">A.D.</span> 1488–1495) one of Korea’s noted men became -governor of Pyong-an Province. Now Pyong-an stands first of all the -eight provinces in the attainments of erudition and polite society. -Many of her <i>literati</i> are good musicians, and show ability in the -affairs of State. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e737" href= -"#xd21e737" name="xd21e737">14</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">At the time of this story there was a famous dancing -girl in Pyong-an whose name was Charan. She was very beautiful, and -sang and danced to the delight of all beholders. Her ability, too, was -specially marked, for she understood the classics and was acquainted -with history. The brightest of all the <i>geisha</i> was she, famous -and far-renowned.</p> -<p class="par">The Governor’s family consisted of a son, whose -age was sixteen, and whose face was comely as a picture. Though so -young, he was thoroughly grounded in Chinese, and was a gifted scholar. -His judgment was excellent, and he had a fine appreciation of literary -form, so that the moment he lifted his pen the written line took on -admirable expression. His name became known as Keydong (The Gifted -Lad). The Governor had no other children, neither son nor daughter, so -his heart was wrapped up in this boy. On his birthday he had all the -officials invited and other special guests, who came to drink his -health. There were present also a company of dancing-girls and a large -band of musicians. The Governor, during a lull in the banquet, called -his son to him, and ordered the chief of the dancing-girls to choose -one of the prettiest of their number, that he and she might dance -together and delight the assembled guests. On hearing this, the -company, with one accord, called for Charan, <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e745" href="#xd21e745" name= -"xd21e745">15</a>]</span>as the one suited by her talents, attainments -and age to be a fitting partner for his son. They came out and danced -like fairies, graceful as the wavings of the willow, light and airy as -the swallow. All who saw them were charmed. The Governor, too, greatly -pleased, called Charan to him, had her sit on the dais, treated her to -a share in the banquet, gave her a present of silk, and commanded that -from that day forth she be the special dancing maiden to attend upon -his son.</p> -<p class="par">From this birthday forth they became fast friends -together. They thought the world of each other. More than all the -delightful stories of history was their love—such as had never -been seen.</p> -<p class="par">The Governor’s term of office was extended for six -years more, and so they remained in the north country. Finally, at the -time of return, he and his wife were in great anxiety over their son -being separated from Charan. If they were to force them to separate, -they feared he would die of a broken heart. If they took her with them, -she not being his wife, they feared for his reputation. They could not -possibly decide, so they concluded to refer the matter to the son -himself. They called him and said, “Even parents cannot decide as -to the love of their son for a maiden. What ought we to do? You love -Charan so that it will be very hard for you to part, and yet to have a -dancing-girl before <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e751" href= -"#xd21e751" name="xd21e751">16</a>]</span>you are married is not good -form, and will interfere with your marriage prospects and promotion. -However, the having of a second wife is a common custom in Korea, and -one that the world recognizes. Do as you think best in the -matter.” The son replied, “There is no difficulty; when she -is before my eyes, of course she is everything, but when the time comes -for me to start for home she will be like a pair of worn shoes, set -aside; so please do not be anxious.”</p> -<p class="par">The Governor and his wife were greatly delighted, and -said he was a “superior man” indeed.</p> -<p class="par">When the time came to part Charan cried bitterly, so -that those standing by could not bear to look at her; but the son -showed not the slightest sign of emotion. Those looking on were filled -with wonder at his fortitude. Although he had already loved Charan for -six years, he had never been separated from her for a single day, so he -knew not what it meant to say Good-bye, nor did he know how it felt to -be parted.</p> -<p class="par">The Governor returned to Seoul to fill the office of -Chief Justice, and the son came also. After this return thoughts of -love for Charan possessed Keydong, though he never expressed them in -word or manner. It was almost the time of the <i>Kam-see</i> -Examination. The father, therefore, ordered his son to go with some of -his friends to a neighbouring <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e763" -href="#xd21e763" name="xd21e763">17</a>]</span>monastery to study and -prepare. They went, and one night, after the day’s work was over -and all were asleep, the young man stole out into the courtyard. It was -winter, with frost and snow and a cold, clear moon. The mountains were -deep and the world was quiet, so that the slightest sound could be -heard. The young man looked up at the moon and his thoughts were full -of sorrow. He so wished to see Charan that he could no longer control -himself, and fearing that he would lose his reason, he decided that -very night to set out for far-distant Pyong-an. He had on a fur -head-dress, a thick coat, a leather belt and a heavy pair of shoes. -When he had gone less than ten <i>lee</i>, however, his feet were -blistered, and he had to go into a neighbouring village and change his -leather shoes for straw sandals, and his expensive head-cover for an -ordinary servant’s hat. He went thus on his way, begging as he -went. He was often very hungry, and when night came, was very, very -cold. He was a rich man’s son and had always dressed in silk and -eaten dainty fare, and had never in his life walked more than a few -feet from his father’s door. Now there lay before him a journey -of hundreds of miles. He went stumbling along through the snow, making -but poor progress. Hungry, and frozen nearly to death, he had never -known such suffering before. His clothes were <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e768" href="#xd21e768" name= -"xd21e768">18</a>]</span>torn and his face became worn down and -blackened till he looked like a goblin. Still on he went, little by -little, day after day, till at last, when a whole month had gone by, he -reached Pyong-an.</p> -<p class="par">Straight to Charan’s home he went, but Charan was -not there, only her mother. She looked at him, but did not recognize -him. He said he was the former Governor’s son and that out of -love for Charan he had walked five hundred <i>lee</i>. “Where is -she?” he asked. The mother heard, but instead of being pleased -was very angry. She said, “My daughter is now with the son of the -new Governor, and I never see her at all; she never comes home, and she -has been away for two or three months. Even though you have made this -long journey there is no possible way to meet her.”</p> -<p class="par">She did not invite him in, so cold was her welcome. He -thought to himself, “I came to see Charan, but she is not here. -Her mother refuses me; I cannot go back, and I cannot stay. What shall -I do?” While thus in this dilemma a plan occurred to him. There -was a scribe in Pyong-an, who, during his father’s term of -office, had offended, and was sentenced to death. There were -extenuating circumstances, however, and he, when he went to pay his -morning salutations, had besought and secured his pardon. His father, -out of regard for his son’s petition, had forgiven the -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e777" href="#xd21e777" name= -"xd21e777">19</a>]</span>scribe. He thought, “I was the means of -saving the man’s life, he will take me in;” so he went -straight from Charan’s to the house of the scribe. But at first -this writer did not recognize him. When he gave his name and told who -he was, the scribe gave a great start, and fell at his feet making -obeisance. He cleared out an inner room and made him comfortable, -prepared dainty fare and treated him with all respect.</p> -<p class="par">A little later he talked over with his host the -possibility of his meeting Charan. The scribe said, “I am afraid -that there is no way for you to meet her alone, but if you would like -to see even her face, I think I can manage it. Will you -consent?”</p> -<p class="par">He asked as to the plan. It was this: It being now a -time of snow, daily coolies were called to sweep it away from the inner -court of the Governor’s <i>yamen</i>, and just now the scribe was -in charge of this particular work. Said he, “If you will join the -sweepers, take a broom and go in; you will no doubt catch a glimpse of -Charan as she is said to be in the Hill Kiosk. I know of no other -plan.”</p> -<p class="par">Keydong consented. In the early morning he mixed with -the company of sweepers and went with his broom into the inner -enclosure, where the Hill Kiosk was, and so they worked at sweeping. -Just then the Governor’s son was sitting by the open window and -Charan was by him, but not visible <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e788" href="#xd21e788" name="xd21e788">20</a>]</span>from the -outside. The other workers, being all practised hands, swept well; -Keydong alone handled his broom to no advantage, knowing not how to -sweep. The Governor’s son, watching the process, looked out and -laughed, called Charan and invited her to see this sweeper. Charan -stepped out into the open hall and the sweeper raised his eyes to see. -She glanced at him but once, and but for a moment, then turned quickly, -went into the room, and shut the door, not appearing again, to the -disappointment of the sweeper, who came back in despair to the -scribe’s house.</p> -<p class="par">Charan was first of all a wise and highly gifted woman. -One look had told her who the sweeper was. She came back into the room -and began to cry. The Governor’s son looked in surprise and -displeasure, and asked, “Why do you cry?” She did not reply -at once, but after two or three insistent demands told the reason thus: -“I am a low class woman; you are mistaken in thinking highly of -me, or counting me of worth. Already I have not been home for two whole -months and more. This is a special compliment and a high honour, and so -there is not the slightest reason for any complaint on my part. But -still, I think of my home, which is poor, and my mother. It is -customary on the anniversary of my father’s death to prepare food -from the official quarters, and offer a sacrifice to his spirit, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e792" href="#xd21e792" name= -"xd21e792">21</a>]</span>but here I am imprisoned and to-morrow is the -sacrificial day. I fear that not a single act of devotion will be paid, -I am disturbed over it, and that’s why I cry.”</p> -<p class="par">The Governor’s son was so taken in by this fair -statement that he trusted her fully and without a question. -Sympathetically he asked, “Why didn’t you tell me -before?” He prepared the food and told her to hurry home and -carry out the ceremony. So Charan came like flaming fire back to her -house, and said to her mother, “Keydong has come and I have seen -him. Is he not here? Tell me where he is if you know.” The mother -said, “He came here, it is true, all the way on foot to see you, -but I told him that you were in the <i>yamen</i> and that there was no -possible way for you to meet, so he went away and where he is I know -not.”</p> -<p class="par">Then Charan broke down and began to cry. “Oh, my -mother, why had you the heart to do so cruelly?” she sobbed. -“As far as I am concerned I can never break with him nor give him -up. We were each sixteen when chosen to dance together, and while it -may be said that men chose us, it is truer still to say that God hath -chosen. We grew into each other’s lives, and there was never such -love as ours. Though he forgot and left me, I can never forget and can -never give him up. The Governor, too, called me the beloved wife of his -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e801" href="#xd21e801" name= -"xd21e801">22</a>]</span>son, and did not once refer to my low station. -He cherished me and gave me many gifts. ’Twas all like heaven and -not like earth. To the city of Pyong-an gentry and officials gather as -men crowd into a boat; I have seen so many, but for grace and ability -no one was ever like Keydong. I must find him, and even though he casts -me aside I never shall forget him. I have not kept myself even unto -death as I should have, because I have been under the power and -influence of the Governor. How could he ever have come so far for one -so low and vile? He, a gentleman of the highest birth, for the sake of -a wretched dancing-girl has endured all this hardship and come so far. -Could you not have thought, mother, of these things and given him at -least some kindly welcome? Could my heart be other than broken?” -And a great flow of tears came from Charan’s eyes. She thought -and thought as to where he could possibly be. “I know of no -place,” said she, “unless it be at such and such a -scribe’s home.” Quick as thought she flew thence, and there -they met. They clasped each other and cried, not a word was spoken. -Thus came they back to Charan’s home side by side. When it was -night Charan said, “When to-morrow comes we shall have to part. -What shall we do?” They talked it over, and agreed to make their -escape that night. So Charan <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e803" -href="#xd21e803" name="xd21e803">23</a>]</span>got together her -clothing, and her treasures and jewels, and made two bundles, and thus, -he carrying his on his back and she hers on her head, away they went -while the city slept. They followed the road that leads toward the -mountains that lie between Yang-tok and Maing-san counties. There they -found a country house, where they put up, and where the -Governor’s son became a sort of better-class servant. He did not -know how to do anything well, but Charan understood weaving and sewing, -and so they lived. After some time they got a little thatched hut by -themselves in the village and lived there. Charan was a beautiful -sewing-woman, and ceased not day and night to ply her needle, and sold -her treasures and her jewels to make ends meet. Charan, too, knew how -to make friends, and was praised and loved by all the village. -Everybody felt sorry for the hard times that had befallen this -mysterious young couple, and helped them so that the days passed -peacefully and happily together.</p> -<p class="par">To return in the story: On awaking in the morning in the -temple where he and his friends had gone to study, they found Keydong -missing. All was in a state of confusion as to what had become of the -son of the Chief Justice. They hunted for him far and wide, but he was -nowhere to be found, so word was sent to the parents accordingly. There -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e807" href="#xd21e807" name= -"xd21e807">24</a>]</span>was untold consternation in the home of the -former governor. So great a loss, what could equal it? They searched -the country about the temple, but no trace or shadow of him was to be -found. Some said they thought he had been inveigled away and -metamorphosed by the fox; others that he had been eaten by the tiger. -The parents decided that he was dead and went into mourning for him, -burning his clothing in a sacrificial fire.</p> -<p class="par">In Pyong-an the Governor’s son, when he found that -he had lost Charan, had Charan’s mother imprisoned and all the -relatives, but after a month or so, when the search proved futile, he -gave up the matter and let them go.</p> -<p class="par">Charan, at last happy with her chosen one, said one day -to him, “You, a son of the gentry, for the sake of a dancing-girl -have given up parents and home to live in this hidden corner of the -hills. It is a matter, too, that touches your filial piety, this -leaving your father and mother in doubt as to whether you are alive or -not. They ought to know. We cannot live here all our lives, neither can -we return home; what do you think we ought to do?” Keydong made a -hopeless reply. “I am in distress,” said he, “and -know not.”</p> -<p class="par">Charan said brightly, “I have a plan by which we -can cover over the faults of the past, and win a new start for the -future. By means of it, you can <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e816" -href="#xd21e816" name="xd21e816">25</a>]</span>serve your parents and -look the world in the face. Will you consent?”</p> -<p class="par">“What do you propose?” asked he. Her reply -was, “There is only one way, and that is by means of the Official -Examination. I know of no other. You will understand what I mean, even -though I do not tell you more.”</p> -<p class="par">He said, “Enough, your plan is just the thing to -help us out. But how can I get hold of the books I need?”</p> -<p class="par">Charan replied, “Don’t be anxious about -that, I’ll get the books.” From that day forth she sent -through all the neighbourhood for books, to be secured at all costs; -but there were few or none, it being a mountain village. One day there -came by, all unexpectedly, a pack-peddler, who had in his bundle a book -that he wished to sell. Some of the village people wanted to buy it for -wall-paper. Charan, however, secured it first and showed it to Keydong. -It was none other than a special work for Examinations, with all the -exercises written out. It was written in small characters, and was a -huge book containing several thousand exercises. Keydong was delighted, -and said, “This is enough for all needed preparation.” She -bought it and gave it to him, and there he pegged away day after day. -In the night he studied by candle-light, while she sat by his side and -did silk-spinning. Thus they <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e824" -href="#xd21e824" name="xd21e824">26</a>]</span>shared the light -together. If he showed any remissness, Charan urged him on, and thus -they worked for two years. To begin with, he, being a highly talented -scholar, made steady advancement day by day. He was a beautiful writer -and a master of the pen. His compositions, too, were without a peer, -and every indication pointed to his winning the highest place in the -<i>Kwago</i> (Examination).</p> -<p class="par">At this time a proclamation was issued that there would -be a special examination held before His Majesty the King, so Charan -made ready the food required and all necessaries for him to go afoot to -Seoul to try his hand.</p> -<p class="par">At last here he was, within the Palace enclosure. His -Majesty came out into the examination arena and posted up the subject. -Keydong took his pen and wrote his finished composition. Under the -inspiration of the moment his lines came forth like bubbling water. It -was finished.</p> -<p class="par">When the announcement was made as to the winner, the -King ordered the sealed name of the writer to be opened. It was, and -they found that Keydong was first. At that time his father was Prime -Minister and waiting in attendance upon the King. The King called the -Prime Minister, and said, “It looks to me as though the winner -was your son, but he writes that his father is Chief Justice and not -Prime Minister; what can that <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e835" -href="#xd21e835" name="xd21e835">27</a>]</span>mean?” He handed -the composition paper to the father, and asked him to look and see. The -Minister gazed at it in wonder, burst into tears, and said, “It -is your servant’s son. Three years ago he went with some friends -to a monastery to study, but one night he disappeared, and though I -searched far and wide I have had no word of him since. I concluded that -he had been destroyed by some wild animal, so I had a funeral service -held and the house went into mourning. I had no other children but this -son only. He was greatly gifted and I lost him in this strange way. The -memory has never left me, for it seems as though I had lost him but -yesterday. Now that I look at this paper I see indeed that it is the -writing of my son. When I lost him I was Chief Justice, and thus he -records the office; but where he has been for these three years, and -how he comes now to take part in the examination, I know -not.”</p> -<p class="par">The King, hearing this, was greatly astonished, and at -once before all the assembled ministers had him called. Thus he came in -his scholar’s dress into the presence of the King. All the -officials wondered at this summoning of a candidate before the -announcement of the result. The King asked him why he had left the -monastery and where he had been for these three years. He bowed low, -and said, “I have been a very wicked man, have <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e839" href="#xd21e839" name= -"xd21e839">28</a>]</span>left my parents, have broken all the laws of -filial devotion, and deserve condign punishment.” The King -replied, saying, “There is no law of concealment before the King. -I shall not condemn you even though you are guilty; tell me all.” -Then he told his story to the King. All the officials on each side bent -their ears to hear. The King sighed, and said to the father, -“Your son has repented and made amends for his fault. He has won -first place and now stands as a member of the Court. We cannot condemn -him for his love for this woman. Forgive him for all the past and give -him a start for the future.” His Majesty said further, “The -woman Charan, who has shared your life in the lonely mountains, is no -common woman. Her plans, too, for your restoration were the plans of a -master hand. She is no dancing-girl, this Charan. Let no other be your -lawful wife but she only; let her be raised to equal rank with her -husband, and let her children and her children’s children hold -highest office in the realm.” So was Keydong honoured with the -winner’s crown, and so the Prime Minister received his son back -to life at the hands of the King. The winner’s cap was placed -upon his head, and the whole house was whirled into raptures of -joy.</p> -<p class="par">So the Minister sent forth a palanquin and servants to -bring up Charan. In a great festival <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e843" href="#xd21e843" name="xd21e843">29</a>]</span>of joy she -was proclaimed the wife of the Minister’s son. Later he became -one of Korea’s first men of State, and they lived their happy -life to a good old age. They had two sons, both graduates and men who -held high office.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e849" href="#xd21e849" name= -"xd21e849">30</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch2" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e228">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">II</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF CHANG TO-RYONG</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Taoism has been one of the great religions of -Korea. Its main thought is expressed in the phrase <i>su-sim -yon-song</i>, “to correct the mind and reform the nature”; -while Buddhism’s is <i>myong-sim kyon-song</i>, “to -enlighten the heart and see the soul.”</p> -<p class="par">The desire of all Taoists is “eternal life,” -<i>chang-saing pul-sa</i>; that of the Buddhists, to rid oneself of -fleshly being. In the Taoist world of the genii, there are three great -divisions: the upper genii, who live with God; the midway genii, who -have to do with the world of angels and spirits; and the lower genii, -who rule in sacred places on the earth, among the hills, just as we -find in the story of Chang To-ryong.]</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">In the days of King Chung-jong (<span class= -"sc">A.D.</span> 1507–1526) there lived a beggar in Seoul, whose -face was extremely ugly and always dirty. He was forty years of age or -so, but still wore his hair down his back like an unmarried boy. He -carried <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e875" href="#xd21e875" name= -"xd21e875">31</a>]</span>a bag over his shoulder, and went about the -streets begging. During the day he went from one part of the city to -the other, visiting each section, and when night came on he would -huddle up beside some one’s gate and go to sleep. He was -frequently seen in Chong-no (Bell Street) in company with the servants -and underlings of the rich. They were great friends, he and they, -joking and bantering as they met. He used to say that his name was -Chang, and so they called him Chang To-ryong, To-ryong meaning an -unmarried boy, son of the gentry. At that time the magician Chon U-chi, -who was far-famed for his pride and arrogance, whenever he met Chang, -in passing along the street, would dismount and prostrate himself most -humbly. Not only did he bow, but he seemed to regard Chang with the -greatest of fear, so that he dared not look him in the face. Chang, -sometimes, without even inclining his head, would say, “Well, how -goes it with you, eh?” Chon, with his hands in his sleeves, most -respectfully would reply, “Very well, sir, thank you, very -well.” He had fear written on all his features when he faced -Chang.</p> -<p class="par">Sometimes, too, when Chon would bow, Chang would refuse -to notice him at all, and go by without a word. Those who saw it were -astonished, and asked Chon the reason. Chon said in reply, <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e879" href="#xd21e879" name= -"xd21e879">32</a>]</span>“There are only three spirit-men at -present in Cho-sen, of whom the greatest is Chang To-ryong; the second -is Cheung Puk-chang; and the third is Yun Se-pyong. People of the world -do not know it, but I do. Such being the case, should I not bow before -him and show him reverence?”</p> -<p class="par">Those who heard this explanation, knowing that Chon -himself was a strange being, paid no attention to it.</p> -<p class="par">At that time in Seoul there was a certain literary -undergraduate in office whose house joined hard on the street. This man -used to see Chang frequently going about begging, and one day he called -him and asked who he was, and why he begged. Chang made answer, -“I was originally of a cultured family of Chulla Province, but my -parents died of typhus fever, and I had no brothers or relations left -to share my lot. I alone remained of all my clan, and having no home of -my own I have gone about begging, and have at last reached Seoul. As I -am not skilled in any handicraft, and do not know Chinese letters, what -else can I do?” The undergraduate, hearing that he was a scholar, -felt very sorry for him, gave him food and drink, and refreshed -him.</p> -<p class="par">From this time on, whenever there was any special -celebration at his home, he used to call Chang in and have him share -it. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e887" href="#xd21e887" name= -"xd21e887">33</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">On a certain day when the master was on his way to -office, he saw a dead body being carried on a stretcher off toward the -Water Gate. Looking at it closely from the horse on which he rode, he -recognized it as the corpse of Chang To-ryong. He felt so sad that he -turned back to his house and cried over it, saying, “There are -lots of miserable people on earth, but who ever saw one as miserable as -poor Chang? As I reckon the time over on my fingers, he has been -begging in Bell Street for fifteen years, and now he passes out of the -city a dead body.”</p> -<p class="par">Twenty years and more afterwards the master had to make -a journey through South Chulla Province. As he was passing Chi-i -Mountain, he lost his way and got into a maze among the hills. The day -began to wane, and he could neither return nor go forward. He saw a -narrow footpath, such as woodmen take, and turned into it to see if it -led to any habitation. As he went along there were rocks and deep -ravines. Little by little, as he advanced farther, the scene changed -and seemed to become strangely transfigured. The farther he went the -more wonderful it became. After he had gone some miles he discovered -himself to be in another world entirely, no longer a world of earth and -dust. He saw some one coming toward him dressed in ethereal green, -mounted and carrying a <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e892" href= -"#xd21e892" name="xd21e892">34</a>]</span>shade, with servants -accompanying. He seemed to sweep toward him with swiftness and without -effort. He thought to himself, “Here is some high lord or other -coming to meet me, but,” he added, “how among these deeps -and solitudes could a gentleman come riding so?” He led his horse -aside and tried to withdraw into one of the groves by the side of the -way, but before he could think to turn the man had reached him. The -mysterious stranger lifted his two hands in salutation and inquired -respectfully as to how he had been all this time. The master was -speechless, and so astonished that he could make no reply. But the -stranger smilingly said, “My house is quite near here; come with -me and rest.”</p> -<p class="par">He turned, and leading the way seemed to glide and not -to walk, while the master followed. At last they reached the place -indicated. He suddenly saw before him great palace halls filling whole -squares of space. Beautiful buildings they were, richly ornamented. -Before the door attendants in official robes awaited them. They bowed -to the master and led him into the hall. After passing a number of -gorgeous, palace-like rooms, he arrived at a special one and ascended -to the upper storey, where he met a very wonderful person. He was -dressed in shining garments, and the servants that waited on him were -exceedingly fair. There were, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e897" -href="#xd21e897" name="xd21e897">35</a>]</span>too, children about, so -exquisitely beautiful that it seemed none other than a celestial -palace. The master, alarmed at finding himself in such a place, hurried -forward and made a low obeisance, not daring to lift his eyes. But the -host smiled upon him, raised his hands and asked, “Do you not -know me? Look now.” Lifting his eyes, he then saw that it was the -same person who had come riding out to meet him, but he could not tell -who he was. “I see you,” said he, “but as to who you -are I cannot tell.”</p> -<p class="par">The kingly host then said, “I am Chang To-ryong. -Do you not know me?” Then as the master looked more closely at -him he could see the same features. The outlines of the face were -there, but all the imperfections had gone, and only beauty remained. So -wonderful was it that he was quite overcome.</p> -<p class="par">A great feast was prepared, and the honoured guest was -entertained. Such food, too, was placed before him as was never seen on -earth. Angelic beings played on beautiful instruments and danced as no -mortal eye ever looked upon. Their faces, too, were like pearls and -precious stones.</p> -<p class="par">Chang To-ryong said to his guest, “There are four -famous mountains in Korea in which the genii reside. This hill is one. -In days gone by, for a fault of mine, I was exiled to earth, and in -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e905" href="#xd21e905" name= -"xd21e905">36</a>]</span>the time of my exile you treated me with -marked kindness, a favour that I have never forgotten. When you saw my -dead body your pity went out to me; this, too, I remember. I was not -dead then, it was simply that my days of exile were ended and I was -returning home. I knew that you were passing this hill, and I desired -to meet you and to thank you for all your kindness. Your treatment of -me in another world is sufficient to bring about our meeting in this -one.” And so they met and feasted in joy and great delight.</p> -<p class="par">When night came he was escorted to a special pavilion, -where he was to sleep. The windows were made of jade and precious -stones, and soft lights came streaming through them, so that there was -no night. “My body was so rested and my soul so refreshed,” -said he, “that I felt no need of sleep.”</p> -<p class="par">When the day dawned a new feast was spread, and then -farewells were spoken. Chang said, “This is not a place for you -to stay long in; you must go. The ways differ of we genii and you men -of the world. It will be difficult for us ever to meet again. Take good -care of yourself and go in peace.” He then called a servant to -accompany him and show the way. The master made a low bow and withdrew. -When he had gone but a short distance he suddenly found himself in the -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e911" href="#xd21e911" name= -"xd21e911">37</a>]</span>old world with its dusty accompaniments. The -path by which he came out was not the way by which he had entered. In -order to mark the entrance he planted a stake, and then the servant -withdrew and disappeared.</p> -<p class="par">The year following the master went again and tried to -find the citadel of the genii, but there were only mountain peaks and -impassable ravines, and where it was he never could discover.</p> -<p class="par">As the years went by the master seemed to grow younger -in spirit, and at last at the age of ninety he passed away without -suffering. “When Chang was here on earth and I saw him for -fifteen years,” said the master, “I remember but one -peculiarity about him, namely, that his face never grew older nor did -his dirty clothing ever wear out. He never changed his garb, and yet it -never varied in appearance in all the fifteen years. This alone would -have marked him as a strange being, but our fleshly eyes did not -recognize it.”</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e921" href="#xd21e921" name= -"xd21e921">38</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch3" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e237">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">III</h2> -<h2 class="main">A STORY OF THE FOX</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[The Fox.—Orientals say that among the -long-lived creatures are the tortoise, the deer, the crane and the fox, -and that these long-lived ones attain to special states of spiritual -refinement. If trees exist through long ages they become coal; if pine -resin endures it becomes amber; so the fox, if it lives long, while it -never becomes an angel, or spiritual being, as a man does, takes on -various metamorphoses, and appears on earth in various forms.]</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">Yi Kwai was the son of a minister. He passed his -examinations and held high office. When his father was Governor of -Pyong-an Province, Kwai was a little boy and accompanied him. The -Governor’s first wife being dead, Kwai’s stepmother was the -mistress of the home. Once when His Excellency had gone out on an -inspecting tour, the <i>yamen</i> was left vacant, and Kwai was there -with her. In the rear garden of the official quarters was a pavilion, -called the Hill Pagoda, that was connected by a narrow gateway with the -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e936" href="#xd21e936" name= -"xd21e936">39</a>]</span>public hall. Frequently Kwai took one of the -<i>yamen</i> boys with him and went there to study, and once at night -when it had grown late and the boy who accompanied him had taken his -departure, the door opened suddenly and a young woman came in. Her -clothes were neat and clean, and she was very pretty. Kwai looked -carefully at her, but did not recognize her. She was evidently a -stranger, as there was no such person among the dancing-girls of the -<i>yamen</i>.</p> -<p class="par">He remained looking at her, in doubt as to who she was, -while she on the other hand took her place in the corner of the room -and said nothing.</p> -<p class="par">“Who are you?” he asked. She merely laughed -and made no reply. He called her. She came and knelt down before him, -and he took her by the hand and patted her shoulder, as though he -greeted her favourably. The woman smiled and pretended to enjoy it. He -concluded, however, that she was not a real woman, but a goblin of some -kind, or perhaps a fox, and what to do he knew not. Suddenly he decided -on a plan, caught her, swung her on to his back, and rushed out through -the gate into the <i>yamen</i> quarters, where he shouted at the top of -his voice for his stepmother and the servants to come.</p> -<p class="par">It was midnight and all were asleep. No one replied, and -no one came. The woman, then, being <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e953" href="#xd21e953" name="xd21e953">40</a>]</span>on his back, -bit him furiously at the nape of the neck. By this he knew that she was -the fox. Unable to stand the pain of it, he loosened his grasp, when -she jumped to the ground, made her escape and was seen no more.</p> -<p class="par">What a pity that no one came to Kwai’s rescue and -so made sure of the beast!</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e961" href="#xd21e961" name= -"xd21e961">41</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch4" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e246">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">IV</h2> -<h2 class="main">CHEUNG PUK-CHANG, THE SEER</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Cheung Puk-chang.—The <i>Yol-ryok -Keui-sul</i>, one of Korea’s noted histories, says of Cheung -Puk-chang that he was pure in purpose and without selfish ambition. He -was superior to all others in his marvellous gifts. For him to read a -book once was to know it by heart. There was nothing that he could not -understand—astronomy, geology, music, medicine, mathematics, -fortune-telling and Chinese characters, which he knew by intuition and -not from study.</p> -<p class="par">He followed his father in the train of the envoy to -Peking, and there talked to all the strange peoples whom he met without -any preparation. They all wondered at him and called him “The -Mystery.” He knew, too, the meaning of the calls of birds and -beasts; and while he lived in the mountains he could see and tell what -people were doing in the distant valley, indicating what was going on -in each house, which, upon investigation, was found in each case to be -true. He was a Taoist, and received strange revelations. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e974" href="#xd21e974" name= -"xd21e974">42</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">While in Peking there met him envoys from the Court of -Loochoo, who also were prophets. While in their own country they had -studied the horoscope, and on going into China knew that they were to -meet a Holy Man. As they went on their way they asked concerning this -mysterious being, and at last reached Peking. Inquiring, they went from -one envoy’s station to another till they met Cheung Puk-chang, -when a great fear came upon them, and they fell prostrate to the -earth.</p> -<p class="par">They took from their baggage a little book inscribed, -“In such a year, on such a day, at such an hour, in such a place, -you shall meet a Holy Man.” “If this does not mean your -Excellency,” said they, “whom can it mean?” They -asked that he would teach them the sacred Book of Changes, and he -responded by teaching it in their own language. At that time the -various envoys, hearing of this, contended with each other as to who -should first see the marvellous stranger, and he spoke to each in his -own tongue. They all, greatly amazed, said, “He is indeed a man -of God.”</p> -<p class="par">Some one asked him, saying, “There are those who -understand the sounds of birds and beasts, but foreign languages have -to be learned to be known; how can you speak them without -study?”</p> -<p class="par">Puk-chang replied, “I do not know them from -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e983" href="#xd21e983" name= -"xd21e983">43</a>]</span>having learned them, but know them -unconsciously.”</p> -<p class="par">Puk-chang was acquainted with the three religions, but -he considered Confucianism as the first. “Its writings as handed -down,” said he, “teach us filial piety and reverence. The -learning of the Sages deals with relationships among men and not with -spiritual mysteries; but Taoism and Buddhism deal with the examination -of the soul and the heart, and so with things above and not with things -on the earth. This is the difference.”</p> -<p class="par">At thirty-two years of age he matriculated, but had no -interest in further literary study. He became, instead, an official -teacher of medicine, astrology and mathematics.</p> -<p class="par">He was a fine whistler, we are told, and once when he -had climbed to the highest peak of the Diamond Mountains and there -whistled, the echoes resounded through the hills, and the priests were -startled and wondered whose flute was playing.]</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">[There is a term in Korea which reads <i>he-an -pang-kwang</i>, “spiritual-eye distant-vision,” the seeing -of things in the distance. This pertains to both Taoists and -Buddhists.</p> -<p class="par">It is said that when the student reaches a certain stage -in his progress, the soft part of the head returns to the primal -thinness that is seen in the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1001" -href="#xd21e1001" name="xd21e1001">44</a>]</span>child to rise and fall -when it breathes. From this part of the head go forth five rays of -light that shoot out and up more and more as the student advances in -the spiritual way. As far as they extend so is the spiritual vision -perfected, until at last a Korean sufficiently advanced could sit and -say, “In London, to-day, such and such a great affair is taking -place.”</p> -<p class="par">For example, So Wha-tam, who was a Taoist Sage, once was -seen to laugh to himself as he sat with closed eyes, and when asked why -he laughed, said, “Just now in the monastery of Ha-in [300 miles -distant] there is a great feast going on. The priest stirring the huge -kettle of bean gruel has tumbled in, but the others do not know this, -and are eating the soup.” News came from the monastery later on -that proved that what the sage had seen was actually true.</p> -<p class="par">The History of Confucius, too, deals with this when it -tells of his going with his disciple An-ja and looking off from the Tai -Mountains of Shan-tung toward the kingdom of On. Confucius asked An-ja -if he could see anything, and An-ja replied, “I see white horses -tied at the gates of On.”</p> -<p class="par">Confucius said, “No, no, your vision is imperfect, -desist from looking. They are not white horses, but are rolls of white -silk hung out for bleaching.”] <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e1009" href="#xd21e1009" name="xd21e1009">45</a>]</span></p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">The Master, Puk-chang, was a noted Korean. From -the time of his birth he was a wonderful mystery. In reading a book, if -he but glanced through it, he could recall it word for word. Without -any special study he became a master of astronomy, geology, medicine, -fortune-telling, music, mathematics and geomancy, and so truly a -specialist was he that he knew them all.</p> -<p class="par">He was thoroughly versed also in the three great -religions, Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism. He talked constantly of -what other people could not possibly comprehend. He understood the -sounds of the birds, the voices of Nature, and much else. He -accompanied his father in his boyhood days when he went as envoy to -Peking. At that time, strange barbarian peoples used also to come and -pay their tribute. Puk-chang picked up acquaintance with them on the -way. Hearing their language but once, he was readily able to -communicate with them. His own countrymen who accompanied him were not -the only ones astonished, nor the Chinamen themselves, but the -barbarians as well. There are numerous interesting stories hinted at in -the history of Puk-chang, but few suitable records were made of them, -and so many are lost. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1018" href= -"#xd21e1018" name="xd21e1018">46</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">There is one, however, that I recall that comes to me -through trustworthy witnesses: Puk-chang, on a certain day, went to -visit his paternal aunt. She asked him to be seated, and as they talked -together, said to him, “I had some harvesting to do in Yong-nam -County, and sent a servant to see to it. His return is overdue and yet -he does not come. I am afraid he has fallen in with thieves, or chanced -on a fire or some other misfortune.”</p> -<p class="par">Puk-chang replied, “Shall I tell you how it goes -with him, and how far he has come on the way?”</p> -<p class="par">She laughed, saying, “Do you mean to joke about -it?”</p> -<p class="par">Puk-chang, from where he was sitting, looked off -apparently to the far south, and at last said to his aunt, “He is -just now crossing the hill called Bird Pass in Mun-kyong County, -Kyong-sang Province. Hallo! he is getting a beating just now from a -passing <i>yangban</i> (gentleman), but I see it is his own fault, so -you need not trouble about him.”</p> -<p class="par">The aunt laughed, and asked, “Why should he be -beaten; what’s the reason, pray?”</p> -<p class="par">Puk-chang replied, “It seems this official was -eating his dinner at the top of the hill when your servant rode by him -without dismounting. The gentleman was naturally very angry and had his -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1034" href="#xd21e1034" name= -"xd21e1034">47</a>]</span>servants arrest your man, pull him from his -horse, and beat him over the face with their rough straw -shoes.”</p> -<p class="par">The aunt could not believe it true, but treated the -matter as a joke; and yet Puk-chang did not seem to be joking.</p> -<p class="par">Interested and curious, she made a note of the day on -the wall after Puk-chang had taken his departure, and when the servant -returned, she asked him what day he had come over Bird Pass, and it -proved to be the day recorded. She added also, “Did you get into -trouble with a <i>yangban</i> there when you came by?”</p> -<p class="par">The servant gave a startled look, and asked, “How -do you know?” He then told all that had happened to him, and it -was just as Puk-chang had given it even to the smallest detail.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1050" href="#xd21e1050" name= -"xd21e1050">48</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch5" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e255">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">V</h2> -<h2 class="main">YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Yun Se-pyong was a man of Seoul who lived to the -age of over ninety. When he was young he loved archery, and went as -military attaché to the capital of the Mings (Nanking). There he -met a prophet who taught him the <i>Whang-jong Kyong</i>, or Sacred -Book of the Taoists, and thus he learned their laws and practised their -teachings. His life was written by Yi So-kwang.]</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">[Chon U-chi was a magician of Songdo who lived about -1550, and was associated in his life with Shin Kwang-hu. At the -latter’s residence one day when a friend called, Kwang-hu asked -Chon to show them one of his special feats. A little later they brought -in a table of rice for each of the party, and Chon took a mouthful of -his, and then blew it out toward the courtyard, when the rice changed -into beautiful butterflies that flew gaily away.</p> -<p class="par">Chang O-sa used to tell a story of his father, who said -that one day Chon came to call upon him at his house and asked for a -book entitled <i>The Tu-si</i>, which <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e1070" href="#xd21e1070" name="xd21e1070">49</a>]</span>he gave to -him. “I had no idea,” said the father, “that he was -dead and that it was his ghost. I gave him the book, though I did not -learn till afterwards that he had been dead for a long time.”</p> -<p class="par">The <i>History of Famous Men</i> says, “He was a -man who understood heretical magic, and other dangerous teachings by -which he deceived the people. He was arrested for this and locked up in -prison in Sin-chon, Whang-hai Province, and there he died. His burial -was ordered by the prison authorities, and later, when his relatives -came to exhume his remains, they found that the coffin was -empty.”</p> -<p class="par"><i>This and the story of Im Bang do not agree as to his -death, and I am not able to judge between them.</i>—J. S. G.]</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">[The transformation of men into beasts, bugs and -creeping things comes from Buddhism; one seldom finds it in -Taoism.]</p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Yun Se-Pyong was a military man who rose to the -rank of minister in the days of King Choong-jong. It seems that Yun -learned the doctrine of magic from a passing stranger, whom he met on -his way to Peking in company with the envoy. When <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1091" href="#xd21e1091" name= -"xd21e1091">50</a>]</span>at home he lived in a separate house, quite -apart from the other members of his family. He was a man so greatly -feared that even his wife and children dared not approach him. What he -did in secret no one seemed to know. In winter he was seen to put iron -cleats under each arm and to change them frequently, and when they were -put off they seemed to be red-hot.</p> -<p class="par">At the same time there was a magician in Korea called -Chon U-chi, who used to go about Seoul plying his craft. So skilful was -he that he could even simulate the form of the master of a house and go -freely into the women’s quarters. On this account he was greatly -feared and detested. Yun heard of him on more than one occasion, and -determined to rid the earth of him. Chon heard also of Yun and gave him -a wide berth, never appearing in his presence. He used frequently to -say, “I am a magician only; Yun is a God.”</p> -<p class="par">On a certain day Chon informed his wife that Yun would -come that afternoon and try to kill him, “and so,” said he, -“I shall change my shape in order to escape his clutches. If any -one comes asking for me just say that I am not at home.” He then -metamorphosed himself into a beetle, and crawled under a crock that -stood overturned in the courtyard.</p> -<p class="par">When evening began to fall a young woman <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1099" href="#xd21e1099" name= -"xd21e1099">51</a>]</span>came to Chon’s house, a very beautiful -woman too, and asked, “Is the master Chon at home?”</p> -<p class="par">The wife replied, “He has just gone -out.”</p> -<p class="par">The woman laughingly said, “Master Chon and I have -been special friend’s for a long time, and I have an appointment -with him to-day. Please say to him that I have come.”</p> -<p class="par">Chon’s wife, seeing a pretty woman come thus, and -ask in such a familiar way for her husband, flew into a rage and said, -“The rascal has evidently a second wife that he has never told me -of. What he said just now is all false,” so she went out in a -fury, and with a club smashed the crock. When the crock was broken -there was the beetle underneath it. Then the woman who had called -suddenly changed into a bee, and flew at and stung the beetle. Chon, -metamorphosed into his accustomed form, fell over and died, and the bee -flew away.</p> -<p class="par">Yun lived at his own house as usual, when suddenly he -broke down one day in a fit of tears. The members of his family in -alarm asked the reason.</p> -<p class="par">He replied, “My sister living in Chulla Province -has just at this moment died.” He then called his servants, and -had them prepare funeral supplies, saying, “They are poor where -she lives, and so I must help them.” <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1111" href="#xd21e1111" name= -"xd21e1111">52</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">He wrote a letter, and after sealing it, said to one of -his attendants, “If you go just outside the gate you will meet a -man wearing a horsehair cap and a soldier’s uniform. Call him in. -He is standing there ready to be summoned.”</p> -<p class="par">He was called in, and sure enough he was a Kon-yun-no -(servant of the gods). He came in and at once prostrated himself before -Yun. Yun said, “My sister has just now died in such a place in -Chulla Province. Take this letter and go at once. I shall expect you -back to-night with the answer. The matter is of such great importance -that if you do not bring it as I order, and within the time appointed, -I shall have you punished.”</p> -<p class="par">He replied, “I shall be in time, be not -anxious.”</p> -<p class="par">Yun then gave him the letter and the bundle, and he went -outside the main gateway and disappeared.</p> -<p class="par">Before dark he returned with the answer. The letter -read: “She died at such an hour to-day and we were in straits as -to what to do, when your letter came with the supplies, just as though -we had seen each other. Wonderful it is!” The man who brought the -answer immediately went out and disappeared. The house of mourning is -situated over ten days’ journey from Seoul, but he returned ere -sunset, in the space of two or three hours.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1127" href="#xd21e1127" name= -"xd21e1127">53</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch6" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e264">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">VI</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE WILD-CAT WOMAN</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Kim Su-ik was a native of Seoul who matriculated -in 1624 and graduated in 1630. In 1636, when the King made his escape -to Nam-han from the invading Manchu army, Kim Su-ik <span class="corr" -id="xd21e1135" title="Source: acompanied">accompanied</span> him. He -opposed any yielding to China or any treaty with them, but because his -counsel was not received he withdrew from public life.]</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">[Tong Chung-so was a Chinaman of great note. He once -desired to give himself up to study, and did not go out of his room for -three years. During this time a young man one day called on him, and -while he stood waiting said to himself, “It will rain -to-day.” Tong replied at once, “If you are not a fox you -are a wild cat—out of this,” and the man at once ran away. -How he came to know this was from the words, “Birds that live in -the trees know when the wind will blow; beasts that live in the ground -know when it is going to rain.” The wild cat unconsciously told -on himself.] <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1142" href="#xd21e1142" -name="xd21e1142">54</a>]</span></p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">The former magistrate of Quelpart, Kim Su-ik, -lived inside of the South Gate of Seoul. When he was young it was his -habit to study Chinese daily until late at night. Once, when feeling -hungry, he called for his wife to bring him something to eat.</p> -<p class="par">The wife replied, “We have nothing in the house -except seven or eight chestnuts. Shall I roast these and bring them to -you?”</p> -<p class="par">Kim replied, “Good; bring them.”</p> -<p class="par">The servants were asleep, and there was no one on hand -to answer a call, so the wife went to the kitchen, made a fire and -cooked them herself. Kim waited, meanwhile, for her to come.</p> -<p class="par">After a little while she brought them in a handbasket, -cooked and ready served for him. Kim ate and enjoyed them much. -Meanwhile she sat before his desk and waited. Suddenly the door opened, -and another person entered. Kim raised his eyes to see, and there was -the exact duplicate of his wife, with a basket in her hand and roasted -chestnuts. As he looked at both of them beneath the light the two women -were perfect facsimiles of each other. The two also looked back and -forth in alarm, saying, “What’s this that’s happened? -Who are you?”</p> -<p class="par">Kim once again received the roasted nuts, laid -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1160" href="#xd21e1160" name= -"xd21e1160">55</a>]</span>them down, and then took firm hold of each -woman, the first one by the right hand and the second by the left, -holding fast till the break of day.</p> -<p class="par">At last the cocks crew, and the east began to lighten. -The one whose right hand he held, said, “Why do you hold me so? -It hurts; let me go.” She shook and tugged, but Kim held all the -tighter. In a little, after struggling, she fell to the floor and -suddenly changed into a wild cat. Kim, in fear and surprise, let her -go, and she made her escape through the door. What a pity that he did -not make the beast fast for good and all!</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par"><i>Note by the writer.</i>—Foxes turning into -women and deceiving people is told of in <i>Kwang-keui</i> and other -Chinese novels, but the wild cat’s transformation is more -wonderful still, and something that I have never heard of. By what law -do creatures like foxes and wild cats so change? I am unable to find -any law that governs it. Some say that the fox carries a magic charm by -which it does these magic things, but can this account for the wild -cat?</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1177" href="#xd21e1177" name= -"xd21e1177">56</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch7" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e273">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">VII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE ILL-FATED PRIEST</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">A certain scribe of Chung-chong Province, whose -name was Kim Kyong-jin, once told me the following story. Said he: -“In the year 1640, as I was journeying past Big Horn Bridge in -Ta-in County, I saw a scholar, who, with his four or five servants, had -met with some accident and all were reduced to a state of -unconsciousness, lying by the river side. I asked the reason for what -had befallen them, and they at last said in reply, ‘We were -eating our noon meal by the side of the road, when a Buddhist priest -came by, a proud, arrogant fellow, who refused to bow or show any -recognition of us. One of the servants, indignant at this, shouted at -him. The priest, however, beat him with his stick, and when others went -to help, he beat them also, so that they were completely worsted and -unable to rise or walk. He then scolded the scholar, saying, “You -did not reprimand your servants for their insult to me, so I’ll -have to take it out of you as well.” The Buddhist gave him a -number of vicious <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1185" href= -"#xd21e1185" name="xd21e1185">57</a>]</span>blows, so that he -completely collapsed;’ and when I looked there was the priest a -<i>li</i> or two ahead.</p> -<p class="par">“Just then a military man, aged about forty or so, -came my way. He was poor in flesh and seemed to have no strength. -Riding a cadaverous pony, he came shuffling along; a boy accompanying -carried his hat-cover and bow and arrows. He arrived at the stream, -and, seeing the people in their plight, asked the cause. The officer -was very angry, and said, ‘Yonder impudent priest, endowed with -no end of brute force, has attacked my people and me.’</p> -<p class="par">“‘Indeed,’ said the stranger, ‘I -have been aware of him for a long time, and have decided to rid the -earth of him, but I have never had an opportunity before. Now that I -have at last come on him I am determined to have satisfaction.’ -So he dismounted from his horse, tightened his girth, took his bow, and -an arrow that had a ‘fist’ head, and made off at a gallop -after the priest. Soon he overtook him. Just as the priest looked back -the archer let fly with his arrow, which entered deep into the chest. -He then dismounted, drew his sword, pierced the two hands of the priest -and passed a string through them, tied him to his horse’s tail, -and came triumphantly back to where the scholar lay, and said, -‘Now do with this fellow as you please. I am going.’ -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1194" href="#xd21e1194" name= -"xd21e1194">58</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">“The scholar bowed before the archer, thanked him, -asked his place of residence and name. He replied, ‘My home is in -the County of Ko-chang,’ but he did not give his name.</p> -<p class="par">“The scholar looked at the priest, and never -before had he seen so powerful a giant, but now, with his chest shot -through and his hands pierced, he was unable to speak; so they arose, -made mincemeat of him, and went on their way rejoicing.”</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1203" href="#xd21e1203" name= -"xd21e1203">59</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch8" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e282">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">VIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE VISION OF THE HOLY MAN</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Yi Chi-Ham (Master To-jong).—A story is told -of him that on the day after his wedding he went out with his -<i>topo</i> or ceremonial coat on, but came back later without it. On -inquiry being made, it was found that he had torn it into pieces to -serve as bandages for a sick child that he had met with on his -walk.</p> -<p class="par">Once on a time he had an impression that his -father-in-law’s home was shortly to be overtaken by a great -disaster; he therefore took his wife and disappeared from the place. In -the year following, for some political offence, the home was indeed -wiped out and the family wholly destroyed.</p> -<p class="par">To-jong was not only a prophet, but also a magician, as -was shown by his handling of a boat. When he took to sea the waters lay -quiet before him, and all his path was peace. He would be absent -sometimes for a year or more, voyaging in many parts of the world.</p> -<p class="par">He practised fasting, and would go sometimes for months -without eating. He also overcame <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e1220" href="#xd21e1220" name="xd21e1220">60</a>]</span>thirst, -and in the hot days of summer would avoid drinking. He stifled all pain -and suffering, so that when he walked and his feet were blistered he -paid no attention to it.</p> -<p class="par">While young he was a disciple of a famous Taoist, So -Wha-dam. As his follower he used to dress in grass cloth (the poor -man’s garb), wear straw shoes and carry his bundle on his back. -He would be on familiar terms with Ministers of State, and yet show -indifference to their greatness and pomp. He was acquainted with the -various magic practices, so that in boating he used to hang out gourd -cups at each corner of the boat, and thus equipped he went many times -to and from Quelpart and never met a wind. He did merchandising, made -money, and bought land which yielded several thousand bags of rice that -he distributed among the poor.</p> -<p class="par">He lived in Seoul in a little dug-out, so that his name -became “Mud Pavilion,” or To-jong. His cap was made of -metal, which he used to cook his food in, and which he then washed and -put back on his head again. He used also to wear wooden shoes and ride -on a pack saddle.</p> -<p class="par">He built a house for the poor in Asan County when he was -magistrate there, gathered in all the needy and had them turn to and -work at whatever they had any skill in, so that they lived and -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1228" href="#xd21e1228" name= -"xd21e1228">61</a>]</span>flourished. When any one had no special -ability, he had him weave straw shoes. He urged them on till they could -make as many as ten pairs a day.</p> -<p class="par">Yul-gok said of him that he was a dreamer and not -suitable for this matter-of-fact world, because he belonged to the -realm of flowers and pretty birds, songs and sweet breezes, and not to -the common clay of corn and beef and radishes. To-jong heard this, and -replied, “Though I am not of a kind equal to beans and corn, -still I will rank with acorns and chestnuts. Why am I wholly -useless?”</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Korea’s Record of Famous -Men.</span></p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Teacher To-jong was once upon a time a merchant, -and in his merchandising went as far as the East Sea. One night he -slept in a fishing village on the shore. At that time another stranger -called who was said to be an <i>i-in</i> or “holy man.” The -three met and talked till late at night—the master of the house, -the “holy man” and To-jong. It was very clear and -beautifully calm. The “holy man” looked for a time out over -the expanse of water, then suddenly gave a great start of terror, and -said, “An awful thing is about to happen.”</p> -<p class="par">His companions, alarmed at his manner, asked him what he -meant. He replied, “In two hours or so there will be a tidal wave -that will engulf this <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1248" href= -"#xd21e1248" name="xd21e1248">62</a>]</span>whole village, utterly -destroying everything. If you do not make haste to escape all will be -as fish in a net.”</p> -<p class="par">To-jong, being something of an astrologer himself, -thought first to solve the mystery of this, but could arrive at no -explanation.</p> -<p class="par">The owner of the house would not believe it, and refused -to prepare for escape.</p> -<p class="par">The “holy man” said, however, “Even -though you do not believe what I say, let us go for a little up the -face of the rear mountain. If my words fail we can only come down -again, and no one will be the worse for it. If you still do not wish to -trust me, leave your goods and furniture just as they are and let the -people come away.”</p> -<p class="par">To-jong was greatly interested, though he could not -understand it. The master, too, could no longer refuse this proposal, -so he took his family and a few light things and followed the -“holy man” up the hill.</p> -<p class="par">He had them ascend to the very top, “in -order,” said he, “to escape.”</p> -<p class="par">To-jong did not go to the top, but seated himself about -half-way up. He asked the “holy man” if he would not be -safe enough there.</p> -<p class="par">The “holy man” replied, “Others would -never escape if they remained where you are, but you will simply get a -fright and live through it.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e1264" href="#xd21e1264" name="xd21e1264">63</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">When cock-crow came, sure enough the sea suddenly lifted -its face, overflowed its banks, and the waves came rolling up to the -heavens, climbing the mountain-sides till they touched the feet of -To-jong. The whole town on the seashore was engulfed. When daylight -came the waters receded.</p> -<p class="par">To-jong bowed to the “holy man” and asked -that he might become his disciple. The “holy man,” however, -disclaimed any knowledge, saying that he had simply known it by -accident. He was a man who did not speak of his own attainments. -To-jong asked for his place of residence, which he indicated as near -by, and then left. He went to seek him on the following day, but the -house was vacant, and there was no one there.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1274" href="#xd21e1274" name= -"xd21e1274">64</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch9" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e291">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">IX</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE VISIT OF THE MAN OF GOD</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In the thirty-third year of Mal-yok of the Mings -(<span class="sc">A.D.</span> 1605), being the year <i>Eulsa</i> of the -reign of Son-jo, in the seventh moon, a great rain fell, such a rain as -had not been seen since the founding of the dynasty. Before that rain -came on, a man of Kang-won Province was cutting wood on the hill-side. -While thus engaged, an angel in golden armour, riding on a white horse -and carrying a spear, came down to him from heaven. His appearance was -most dazzling, and the woodman, looking at him, recognized him as a Man -of God. Also a Buddhist priest, carrying a staff, came down in his -train. The priest’s appearance, too, was very remarkable.</p> -<p class="par">The Man of God stopped his horse and seemed to be -talking with the priest, while the woodcutter, alarmed by the great -sight, hid himself among the trees.</p> -<p class="par">The Man of God seemed to be very angry for some reason -or other, raised his spear, and, pointing to the four winds, said, -“I shall flood all the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1292" -href="#xd21e1292" name="xd21e1292">65</a>]</span>earth from such a -point to such a point, and destroy the inhabitants thereof.”</p> -<p class="par">The priest following cried and prayed him to desist, -saying, “This will mean utter destruction to mortals; please let -thy wrath rest on me.” As he prayed thus earnestly the Man of God -again said, “Then shall I limit it to such and such places. Will -that do?”</p> -<p class="par">But the priest prayed more earnestly still, till the Man -replied emphatically, “I have lessened the punishment more than a -half already on your account; I can do no more.” Though the -priest prayed still, the Man of God refused him, so that at last he -submissively said, “Thy will be done.”</p> -<p class="par">They ended thus and both departed, passing away through -the upper air into heaven.</p> -<p class="par">The two had talked for a long time, but the distance -being somewhat great between them and the woodman, he did not hear -distinctly all that was said.</p> -<p class="par">He went home, however, in great haste, and with his wife -and family made his escape, and from that day the rain began to fall. -In it Mount Otai collapsed, the earth beneath it sank until it became a -vast lake, all the inhabitants were destroyed, and the woodcutter alone -made his escape.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1308" href="#xd21e1308" name= -"xd21e1308">66</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch10" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e300">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">X</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE LITERARY MAN OF IMSIL</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[The calling of spirits is one of the powers -supposed to be possessed by disciples of the Old Philosopher (Taoists), -who reach a high state of spiritual attainment. While the natural -desires remain they cloud and obstruct spiritual vision; once rid of -them, even angels and immortal beings become unfolded to the sight. -They say, “If once all the obstructions of the flesh are -eliminated even God can be seen.” They also say, “If I have -no selfish desire, the night around me will shine with golden light; -and if all injurious thoughts are truly put away, the wild deer of the -mountain will come down and play beside me.”</p> -<p class="par">Ha Sa-gong, a Taoist of high attainment, as an old man -used to go out fishing, when the pigeons would settle in flights upon -his head and shoulders. On his return one day he told his wife that -they were so many that they bothered him. “Why not catch one of -them?” said his wife. “Catch one?” said he. -“What would you do with it?” “Why, eat it, of -course.” So on the second day Ha went <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1318" href="#xd21e1318" name= -"xd21e1318">67</a>]</span>out with this intent in heart, but no birds -came near or alighted on him. All kept a safe distance high up in -mid-air, with doubt and suspicion evident in their flying.]</p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In the year 1654 there was a man of letters living -in Imsil who claimed that he could control spirits, and that two demon -guards were constantly at his bidding. One day he was sitting with a -friend playing chess, when they agreed that the loser in each case was -to pay a fine in drink. The friend lost and yet refused to pay his -wager, so that the master said, “If you do not pay up I’ll -make it hot for you.” The man, however, refused, till at last the -master, exasperated, turned his back upon him and called out suddenly -into the upper air some formula or other, as if he were giving a -command. The man dashed off through the courtyard to make his escape, -but an unseen hand bared his body, and administered to him such a set -of sounding blows that they left blue, seamy marks. Unable to bear the -pain of it longer, he yielded, and then the master laughed and let him -go.</p> -<p class="par">At another time he was seated with a friend, while in -the adjoining village a witch <i>koot</i> (exorcising ceremony) was in -progress, with drums and <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1331" href= -"#xd21e1331" name="xd21e1331">68</a>]</span>gongs banging furiously. -The master suddenly rushed out to the bamboo grove that stood behind -the official <i>yamen</i>, and, looking very angry and with glaring -eyes, he shouted, and made bare his arm as if to drive off the furies. -After a time he ceased. The friend, thinking this a peculiar -performance, asked what it meant. His reply was, “A crowd of -devils have come from the <i>koot</i>, and are congregating in the -grove of bamboos; if I do not drive them off trouble will follow in the -town, and for that cause I shouted.”</p> -<p class="par">Again he was making a journey with a certain friend, -when suddenly, on the way, he called out to the mid-air, saying, -“Let her go, let her go, I say, or I’ll have you punished -severely.”</p> -<p class="par">His appearance was so peculiar and threatening that the -friend asked the cause. For the time being he gave no answer, and they -simply went on their way.</p> -<p class="par">That night they entered a village where they wished to -sleep, but the owner of the house where they applied said that they had -sickness, and asked them to go. They insisted, however, till he at last -sent a servant to drive them off. Meanwhile the womenfolk watched the -affair through the chinks of the window, and they talked in startled -whispers, so that the scholar overheard them.</p> -<p class="par">A few minutes later the man of the house followed -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1347" href="#xd21e1347" name= -"xd21e1347">69</a>]</span>in the most humble and abject manner, asking -them to return and accept entertainment and lodging at his house. Said -he, “I have a daughter, sir, and she fell ill this very day and -died, and after some time came to life again. Said she, ‘A devil -caught me and carried my soul off down the main roadway, where we met a -man, who stopped us, and in fierce tones drove off the spirit, who let -me go, and so I returned to life.’ She looked out on your -Excellency through the chink of the window, and, behold, you are the -man. I am at my wits’ end to know what to say to you. Are you a -genii or are you a Buddhist, so marvellously to bring back the dead to -life? I offer this small refreshment; please accept.”</p> -<p class="par">The scholar laughed, and said, “Nonsense! Just a -woman’s haverings. How could I do such things?” He lived -for seven or eight years more, and died.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1355" href="#xd21e1355" name= -"xd21e1355">70</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch11" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e310">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XI</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE SOLDIER OF KANG-WHA</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[The East says that the air is full of invisible -constituents that, once taken in hand and controlled, will take on -various forms of life. The man of Kang-wha had acquired the art of -calling together the elements necessary for the butterfly. This, too, -comes from Taoism, and is called <i>son-sul</i>, Taoist magic]</p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There was a soldier once of Kang-wha who was the -chief man of his village; a low-class man, he was, apparently, without -any gifts. One day his wife, overcome by a fit of jealousy, sat sewing -in her inner room. It was midwinter, and he was obliged to be at home; -so, with intent to cheer her up and take her mind off the blues, he -said to her, “Would you like to see me make some -butterflies?”</p> -<p class="par">His wife, more angry than ever at this, rated him for -his impudence, and paid no further attention.</p> -<p class="par">The soldier then took her workbasket and from it -selected bits of silk of various colours, tucked <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1376" href="#xd21e1376" name= -"xd21e1376">71</a>]</span>them into his palm, closed his hand upon -them, and repeated a prayer, after which he threw the handful into the -air. Immediately beautiful butterflies filled the room, dazzling the -eyes and shining in all the colours of the silk itself.</p> -<p class="par">The wife, mystified by the wonder of it, forgot her -anger. The soldier a little later opened his hand, held it up, and they -all flew into it. He closed it tight and then again opened his hand, -and they were pieces of silk only. His wife alone saw this; it was -unknown to others. No such strange magic was ever heard of before.</p> -<p class="par">In 1637, when Kang-wha fell before the Manchus, all the -people of the place fled crying for their lives, while the soldier -remained undisturbed at his home, eating his meals with his wife and -family just as usual. He laughed at the neighbours hurrying by. Said -he, “The barbarians will not touch this town; why do you run -so?” Thus it turned out that, while the whole island was -devastated, the soldier’s village escaped.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1386" href="#xd21e1386" name= -"xd21e1386">72</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch12" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e319">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XII</h2> -<h2 class="main">CURSED BY THE SNAKE</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Ha Yon graduated in the year 1396, and became -magistrate of Anak County. He built many pavilions in and about his -official place of residence, where people might rest. As he went about -his district, seeing the farmers busy, he wrote many songs and verses -to encourage them in their work. He became later a royal censor, and -King Tai-jong commended him, saying, “Well done, good and -faithful servant.” Later he became Chief Justice. He cleared out -the public offices of all disreputable officials, and made the Court -clean. When he had leisure it was his habit to dress in ceremonial -garb, burn incense, sit at attention, and write prayer verses the -livelong day.</p> -<p class="par">When he was young, once, in the Court of the Crown -Prince, he wrote a verse which was commented upon thus: -“Beautiful writing, beautiful thought; truly a treasure.” -He was a great student and a great inquirer, and grateful and lovable -as a friend. He studied as a boy under the patriot Cheung Mong-ju, and -was upright and pure in all <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1397" -href="#xd21e1397" name="xd21e1397">73</a>]</span>his ways. His object -was to become as one of the Ancients, and so he followed truth, and -encouraged men in the study of the sacred books. He used to awake at -first cock-crow of the morning, wash, dress, and never lay aside his -book. On his right were pictures, on his left were books, and he happy -between. He rose to be Prime Minister.]</p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">The old family seat of Prince Ha Yun was in the -County of Keum-chon. He was a famous Minister of State in the days of -peace and prosperity, and used frequently to find rest and leisure in -his summer-house in this same county. It was a large and well-ordered -mansion, and was occupied by his children for many years after his -death.</p> -<p class="par">The people of that county used to tell a very strange -story of Ha and his prosperity, which runs thus: He had placed in an -upper room a large crock that was used to hold flour. One day one of -the servants, wishing to get some flour from the jar, lifted the lid, -when suddenly from the depths of it a huge snake made its appearance. -The servant, startled, fell back in great alarm, and then went and told -the master what had happened. The master sent his men-slaves and had -the jar brought down. They broke it open and let out a huge, -awful-looking snake, such as one had never seen <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1407" href="#xd21e1407" name= -"xd21e1407">74</a>]</span>before. Several of the servants joined in -with clubs and killed the brute. They then piled wood on it and set -fire to the whole. Vile fumes arose that filled the house. From the -fumes all the people of the place died, leaving no one behind to -represent the family. Others who entered the house died also, so that -the place became cursed, and was left in desolation. A little later a -mysterious fire broke out and burnt up the remaining buildings, leaving -only the vacant site. To this day the place is known as -“haunted,” and no one ventures to build upon it.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1413" href="#xd21e1413" name= -"xd21e1413">75</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch13" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e328">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE MAN ON THE ROAD</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In the Manchu War of 1636, the people of Seoul -rushed off in crowds to make their escape. One party of them came -suddenly upon a great force of the enemy, armed and mounted. The hills -and valleys seemed full of them, and there was no possible way of -escape. What to do they knew not. In the midst of their perplexity they -suddenly saw some one sitting peacefully in the main roadway just in -front, underneath a pine tree, quite unconcerned. He had dismounted -from his horse, which a servant held, standing close by. A screen of -several yards of cotton cloth was hanging up just before him, as if to -shield him from the dust of the passing army.</p> -<p class="par">The people who were making their escape came up to this -stranger, and said imploringly, “We are all doomed to die. What -shall we do?”</p> -<p class="par">The mysterious stranger said, “Why should you die? -and why are you so frightened? Sit down by me and see the barbarians go -by.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1425" href="#xd21e1425" -name="xd21e1425">76</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The people, perceiving his mind so composed and his -appearance devoid of fear, and they having no way of escape, did as he -bade them and sat down.</p> -<p class="par">The cavalry of the enemy moved by in great numbers, -killing every one they met, not a single person escaping; but when they -reached the place where the magician sat, they went by without, -apparently, seeing anything. Thus they continued till the evening, when -all had passed by. The stranger and the people with him sat the day -through without any harm overtaking them, even though they were in the -midst of the enemy’s camp, as it were.</p> -<p class="par">At last awaking to the fact that he was possessor of -some wonderful magic, they all with one accord came and bowed before -him, asking his name and his place of residence. He made no answer, -however, but mounted his beautiful horse and rode swiftly away, no one -being able to overtake him.</p> -<p class="par">The day following the party fell in with a man who had -been captured but had made his escape. They asked if he had seen -anything special the day before. He said, “When I followed the -barbarian army, passing such and such a point”—indicating -the place where the magician had sat with the people—“we -skirted great walls and precipitous <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e1434" href="#xd21e1434" name="xd21e1434">77</a>]</span>rocks, -against which no one could move, and so we passed by.”</p> -<p class="par">Thus were the few yards of cotton cloth metamorphosed -before the eyes of the passers-by.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1442" href="#xd21e1442" name= -"xd21e1442">78</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch14" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e337">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XIV</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE OLD MAN WHO BECAME A FISH</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Some years ago a noted official became the -magistrate of Ko-song County. On a certain day a guest called on him to -pay his respects, and when noon came the magistrate had a table of food -prepared for him, on which was a dish of skate soup. When the guest saw -the soup he twisted his features and refused it, saying, “To-day -I am fasting from meat, and so beg to be excused.” His face grew -very pale, and tears flowed from his eyes. The magistrate thought this -behaviour strange, and asked him two or three times the meaning of it. -When he could no longer withhold a reply, he went into all the -particulars and told him the story.</p> -<p class="par">“Your humble servant,” he said, “has -in his life met with much unheard-of and unhappy experience, which he -has never told to a living soul, but now that your Excellency asks it -of me, I cannot refrain from telling. Your servant’s father was a -very old man, nearly a hundred, when one day he was taken down with a -high fever, in which his body was like a fiery furnace. Seeing the -danger he was in, his <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1452" href= -"#xd21e1452" name="xd21e1452">79</a>]</span>children gathered about -weeping, thinking that the time of his departure had surely come. But -he lived, and a few days later said to us, ‘I am burdened with so -great a heat in this sickness that I am not able to endure it longer. I -would like to go out to the bank of the river that runs before the -house and see the water flowing by, and be refreshed by it. Do not -disobey me now, but carry me out at once to the water’s -edge.’</p> -<p class="par">“We remonstrated with him and begged him not to do -so, but he grew very angry, and said, ‘If you do not as I -command, you will be the death of me’; and so, seeing that there -was no help for it, we bore him out and placed him on the bank of the -river. He, seeing the water, was greatly delighted, and said, -‘The clear flowing water cures my sickness.’ A moment later -he said further, ‘I’d like to be quite alone and rid of you -all for a little. Go away into the wood and wait till I tell you to -come.’</p> -<p class="par">“We again remonstrated about this, but he grew -furiously angry, so that we were helpless. We feared that if we -insisted, his sickness would grow worse, and so we were compelled to -yield. We went a short distance away and then turned to look, when -suddenly the old father was gone from the place where he had been -seated. We hurried back to see what had happened. My father had taken -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1458" href="#xd21e1458" name= -"xd21e1458">80</a>]</span>off his clothes and plunged into the water, -which was muddied. His body was already half metamorphosed into a -skate. We saw its transformation in terror, and did not dare to go near -him, when all at once it became changed into a great flatfish, that -swam and plunged and disported itself in the water with intense -delight. He looked back at us as though he could hardly bear to go, but -a moment later he was off, entered the deep sea, and did not again -appear.</p> -<p class="par">“On the edge of the stream where he had changed -his form we found his finger-nails and a tooth. These we buried, and -to-day as a family we all abstain from skate fish, and when we see the -neighbours frying or eating it we are overcome with disgust and -horror.”</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1466" href="#xd21e1466" name= -"xd21e1466">81</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch15" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e346">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XV</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE GEOMANCER</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Yi Eui-sin was a specialist in Geomancy. His -craft came into being evidently as a by-product of Taoism, but has had -mixed in it elements of ancient Chinese philosophy. The Positive and -the Negative, the Two Primary Principles in Nature, play a great part; -also the Five Elements, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth. In the -selection of a site, that for a house is called a “male” -choice, while the grave is denominated the “female” -choice.</p> -<p class="par">Millions of money have been expended in Korea on the -geomancer and his associates in the hope of finding lucky homes for the -living and auspicious resting-places for the dead, the Korean idea -being that, in some mysterious way, all our fortune is associated with -Mother Earth.]</p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There was a geomancer once, Yi Eui-sin, who in -seeking out a special mountain vein, started with the Dragon Ridge in -North Ham-kyong Province, and traced it as far as Pine Mountain in -Yang-ju <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1482" href="#xd21e1482" -name="xd21e1482">82</a>]</span>County, where it stopped in a -beautifully rounded end, forming a perfect site for burial. After -wandering all day in the hills, Yi’s hungry spirit cried out for -food. He saw beneath the hill a small house, to which he went, and -rapping at the door asked for something to eat. A mourner, recently -bereaved, came out in a respectful and kindly way, and gave him a dish -of white gruel. Yi, after he had eaten, asked what time the friend had -become a mourner, and if he had already passed the funeral. The owner -answered, “I am just now entering upon full mourning, but we have -not yet arranged for the funeral.” He spoke in a sad and -disheartened way.</p> -<p class="par">Yi felt sorry for him, and asked the reason. “I -wonder if it’s because you are poor that you have not yet made -the necessary arrangements, or perhaps you have not yet found a -suitable site! I am an expert in reading the hills, and I’ll tell -you of a site; would you care to see it?”</p> -<p class="par">The mourner thanked him most gratefully, and said, -“I’ll be delighted to know of it.”</p> -<p class="par">Yi then showed him the end of the great vein that he had -just discovered, also the spot for the grave and how to place its -compass points. “After possessing this site,” said he, -“you will be greatly enriched, but in ten years you will have -cause to arrange for another site. When that comes to <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1490" href="#xd21e1490" name= -"xd21e1490">83</a>]</span>pass please call me, won’t you? In -calling for me just ask for Yi So-pang, who lives in West School Ward, -Seoul.”</p> -<p class="par">The mourner did as directed, and as the geomancer had -foretold, all his affairs prospered. He built a large tiled house, and -ornamented the grave with great stones as a prosperous and high-minded -country gentleman should do.</p> -<p class="par">After ten years a guest called one day, and saluting him -asked, “Is that grave yonder, beyond the stream, yours?” -The master answered, “It is mine.” Then the stranger said, -“That is a famous site, but ten years have passed since you have -come into possession of it, and the luck is gone; why do you not make a -change? If you wait too long you will rue it and may meet with great -disaster.”</p> -<p class="par">The owner, hearing this, thought of Yi the geomancer, -and what he had said years before. Remembering that, he asked the -stranger to remain as his guest while he went next day to Seoul to look -up Yi in West School Ward. He found him, and told him why he had -come.</p> -<p class="par">Yi said, “I already knew of this.” So the -two journeyed together to the inquirer’s home. When there, they -went with the guest up the hill. Yi asked of the guest, “Why did -you tell the master to change the site?”</p> -<p class="par">The guest replied, “This hill is a Kneeling -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1502" href="#xd21e1502" name= -"xd21e1502">84</a>]</span>Pheasant formation. If the pheasant kneels -too long it cannot endure it, so that within a limited time it must -fly. Ten years is the time; that’s why I spoke.”</p> -<p class="par">Yi laughed and said, “Your idea is only a partial -view, you have thought of only one thing, there are other conditions -that enter.” Then he showed the peak to the rear, and said, -“Yonder is Dog Hill,” and then one below, -“which,” said he, “is Falcon Hill,” and then -the stream in front, “which,” said he, “is Cat River. -This is the whole group, the dog behind, the falcon just above, and the -cat in front, how then can the pheasant fly? It dares not.”</p> -<p class="par">The guest replied, “Teacher, surely your eyes are -enlightened, and see further than those of ordinary men.”</p> -<p class="par">From that day forth the Yis of Pine Hill became a great -and noted family.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Anon.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1515" href="#xd21e1515" name= -"xd21e1515">85</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch16" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e355">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XVI</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE MAN WHO BECAME A PIG</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Kim Yu was the son of a country magistrate who -graduated with literary honours in 1596. In 1623 he was one of the -faithful courtiers who joined forces to dethrone the wicked Prince -Kwang-hai, and place In-jo on the throne. He was raised to the rank of -Prince and became, later, Prime Minister. In the year 1624, when Yi -Kwal raised an insurrection, he was the means of putting it down and of -bringing many of his followers to justice. In 1648, he died at the age -of seventy-seven.</p> -<p class="par">In the last year of Son-jo the King called his -grandchildren together and had them write Chinese for him and draw -pictures. At that time In-jo was a little boy, and he drew a picture of -a horse. King Son-jo gave the picture to Yi Hang-bok, but when the -latter some years later went into exile he gave the picture to Kim Yu. -Kim Yu took it, and hung it up in his house and there it remained.</p> -<p class="par">Prince In-jo was one day making a journey out of the -Palace when he was overtaken by rain, and <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e1527" href="#xd21e1527" name="xd21e1527">86</a>]</span>took -refuge in a neighbouring gate-quarters. A servant-maid came out and -invited him in, asking him not to stand in the wet, but Prince In-jo -declined. The invitation, however, was insisted on, and he went into -the guest-room, where he saw the picture of a horse on the wall. On -examining it carefully he recognized it as the picture he had drawn -when a lad, and he wondered how it could have come here. Kim Yu then -came in and they met for the first time. Prince In-jo told him how he -had been overtaken by rain and invited in. He asked concerning the -picture of the horse that hung on the wall, and Kim Yu in reply asked -why he inquired. Prince In-jo said, “I drew that picture myself -when I was a boy.” Just as they spoke together a rich table of -food was brought in from the inner quarters. Kim Yu, not knowing yet -who his guest was, looked with wonder at this surprise, and after -Prince In-jo had gone, he inquired of his wife why she had sent such -delicious fare in to a stranger. The wife replied, “In a dream -last night, I saw the King come and stand in front of our house. I was -just thinking it over when the servant came in and said that some one -was standing before the door. I looked out, and lo, it was the man I -had seen in my dream! so I have treated him to the best of hospitality -that I was able.” Kim Yu soon learned who his caller had been, -and <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1529" href="#xd21e1529" name= -"xd21e1529">87</a>]</span>became from that time the faithful supporter -of Prince In-jo, and later helped to put him on the throne.</p> -<p class="par">After In-jo became king he asked privately of Kim Yu -where he had got the picture. Kim Yu said, “I got it from Prince -Yi Hang-bok.”</p> -<p class="par">Kim Yu then called Yi’s son and inquired of him as -to how his father had got it. The son said, “In the last year of -King Son-jo he called my father along with all his grandchildren, and -showed him the writings and drawings of the young princes. My father -looked at them with interest, but the King gave him only one as a -keepsake, namely, the drawing of the horse.” In the picture there -was a willow tree and a horse tied to it. Kim Yu then recognized the -thought that underlay the gift of the picture, namely, that Prince Yi -Hang-bok should support In-jo in the succession to the throne.]</p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">A certain Minister of State, called Kim Yu, living -in the County of Seung-pyong, had a relative who resided in a -far-distant part of the country, an old man aged nearly one hundred. On -a certain day a son of this patriarch came to the office of the -Minister and asked to see him. Kim ordered him to be admitted, and -inquired as to <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1541" href= -"#xd21e1541" name="xd21e1541">88</a>]</span>why he had come. Said he, -“I have something very important to say, a private matter to lay -before your Excellency. There are so many guests with you now that -I’ll come again in the evening and tell it.”</p> -<p class="par">In the evening, when all had departed, he came, and the -Minister ordered out his personal retainers and asked the meaning of -the call. The man replied, saying, “My father, though very old, -was, as you perhaps know, a strong and hearty man. On a certain day he -called us children to him and said, ‘I wish to have a siesta, so -now close the door and all of you go out of the room. Do not let any -one venture in till I call you.’</p> -<p class="par">“We children agreed, of course, and did so. Till -late at night there was neither call nor command to open the door, so -that we began to be anxious. We at last looked through the chink, and -lo, there was our father changed into a huge pig! Terrified by the -sight of it we opened the door and looked in, when the animal grunted -and growled and made a rush to get out past us. We hurriedly closed the -door again and held a consultation.</p> -<p class="par">“Some said, ‘Let’s keep the pig just -as it is, within doors, and care for it.’ Some said, -‘Let’s have a funeral and bury it.’ We ignorant -country-folk not knowing just what to do under such peculiar -circumstances, I have come to ask counsel of <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1549" href="#xd21e1549" name= -"xd21e1549">89</a>]</span>your Excellency. Please think over this -startling phenomenon and tell us what we ought to do.”</p> -<p class="par">Prince Kim, hearing this, gave a great start, thought it -over for a long time, and at last said, “No such mysterious thing -was ever heard of before, and I really don’t know what is best to -do under the circumstances, but still, it seems to me that since this -metamorphosis has come about, you had better not bury it before death, -so give up the funeral idea. Since, too, it is not a human being any -longer, I do not think it right to keep it in the house. You say that -it wants to make its escape, and as a cave in the woods or hills is its -proper abode, I think you had better take it out and let it go free -into the trackless depths of some mountainous country, where no foot of -man has ever trod.”</p> -<p class="par">The son accepted this wise counsel, and did as the -Minister advised, took it away into the deep mountains and let it go. -Then he donned sackcloth, mourned, buried his father’s clothes -for a funeral, and observed the day of metamorphosis as the day of -sacrificial ceremony.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1559" href="#xd21e1559" name= -"xd21e1559">90</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch17" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e364">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XVII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE OLD WOMAN WHO BECAME A GOBLIN</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There was a Confucian scholar once who lived in -the southern part of Seoul. It is said that he went out for a walk one -day while his wife remained alone at home. When he was absent there -came by begging an old woman who looked like a Buddhist priestess, for -while very old her face was not wrinkled. The scholar’s wife -asked her if she knew how to sew. She said she did, and so the wife -made this proposition, “If you will stay and work for me -I’ll give you your breakfast and your supper, and you’ll -not have to beg anywhere; will you agree?”</p> -<p class="par">She replied, “Oh, thank you so much, I’ll be -delighted.”</p> -<p class="par">The scholar’s wife, well satisfied with her -bargain, took her in and set her to picking cotton, and making and -spinning thread. In one day she did more than eight ordinary women, and -yet had, seemingly, plenty of time to spare. The wife, delighted above -measure, treated her to a great feast. After five or six days, however, -the feeling <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1571" href="#xd21e1571" -name="xd21e1571">91</a>]</span>of delight and the desire to treat her -liberally and well wore off somewhat, so that the old woman grew angry -and said, “I am tired of living alone, and so I want your husband -for my partner.” This being refused, she went off in a rage, but -came back in a little accompanied by a decrepit old man who looked like -a Buddhist beggar.</p> -<p class="par">These two came boldly into the room and took possession, -cleared out the things that were in the ancient tablet-box on the -wall-shelf, and both disappeared into it, so that they were not seen at -all, but only their voices heard. According to the whim that took them -they now ordered eatables and other things. When the scholar’s -wife failed in the least particular to please them, they sent plague -and sickness after her, so that her children fell sick and died. -Relatives on hearing of this came to see, but they also caught the -plague, fell ill and died. Little by little no one dared come near the -place, and it became known at last that the wife was held as a prisoner -by these two goblin creatures. For a time smoke was seen by the -town-folk coming out of the chimney daily, and they knew that the wife -still lived, but after five or six days the smoke ceased, and they knew -then that the woman’s end had come. No one dared even to make -inquiry.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1579" href="#xd21e1579" name= -"xd21e1579">92</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch18" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e373">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XVIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE GRATEFUL GHOST</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">It is often told that in the days of the Koryo -Dynasty (<span class="sc">A.D.</span> 918–1392), when an -examination was to be held, a certain scholar came from a far-distant -part of the country to take part. Once on his journey the day was -drawing to a close, and he found himself among the mountains. Suddenly -he heard a sneezing from among the creepers and bushes by the roadside, -but could see no one. Thinking it strange, he dismounted from his -horse, went into the brake and listened. He heard it again, and it -seemed to come from the roots of the creeper close beside him, so he -ordered his servant to dig round it and see. He dug and found a dead -man’s skull. It was full of earth, and the roots of the creeper -had passed through the nostrils. The sneezing was caused by the -annoyance felt by the spirit from having the nose so discommoded.</p> -<p class="par">The candidate felt sorry, washed the skull in clean -water, wrapped it in paper and reburied it in its former place on the -hill-side. He also brought a <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1592" -href="#xd21e1592" name="xd21e1592">93</a>]</span>table of food and -offered sacrifice, and said a prayer.</p> -<p class="par">That night, in a dream, a scholar came to him, an old -man with white hair, who bowed, thanked him, and said, “On -account of sin committed in a former life, I died out of season before -I had fulfilled my days. My posterity, too, were all destroyed, my body -crumbled back into the dust, my skull alone remaining, and that is what -you found below the creeper. On account of the root passing through it -the annoyance was great, and I could not help but sneeze. By good luck -you and your kind heart, blessed of Heaven, took pity on me, buried me -in a clean place and gave me food. Your kindness is greater than the -mountains, and like the blessing that first brought me into life. -Though my soul is by no means perfect, yet I long for some way by which -to requite your favour, and so I have exercised my powers in your -behalf. Your present journey is for the purpose of trying the official -Examination, so I shall tell you beforehand what the form is to be, and -the subject. It is to be of character groups of fives, in couplets; the -rhyme sound is ‘pong,’ and the subject ‘Peaks and -Spires of the Summer Clouds.’ I have already composed one for -you, which, if you care to use it, will undoubtedly win you the first -place. It is this— <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1596" href= -"#xd21e1596" name="xd21e1596">94</a>]</span></p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">‘The white sun rode high up in the heavens,</p> -<p class="line">And the floating clouds formed a lofty peak;</p> -<p class="line">The priest who saw them asked if there was a temple -there,</p> -<p class="line">And the crane lamented the fact that no pines were -visible;</p> -<p class="line">But the lightnings from the cloud were the flashings of -the woodman’s axe,</p> -<p class="line">And the muffled thunders were the bell calls of the -holy temple.</p> -<p class="line">Will any say that the hills do not move?</p> -<p class="line">On the sunset breezes they sailed -away.’”</p> -</div> -<p class="par first">After thus stating it, he bowed and took his -departure.</p> -<p class="par">The man, in wonder, awakened from his dream, came up to -Seoul; and behold, the subject was as foretold by the spirit. He wrote -what had been given him, and became first in the honours of the -occasion.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1622" href="#xd21e1622" name= -"xd21e1622">95</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch19" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e382">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XIX</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE PLUCKY MAIDEN</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Han Myong-hoi.—We are told in the -<i>Yol-ryok Keui-sul</i> that when Han was a boy he had for protector -and friend a tiger, who used to accompany him as a dog does his master. -One evening, when he started off into the hills, he heard the distant -tramp of the great beast, who had got scent of his going, and had come -rushing after him. When Han saw him he turned, and said, “Good -old chap, you come all this distance to be my friend; I love you for -it.” The tiger prostrated himself and nodded with his head -several times. He used to accompany Han all through the nights, but -when the day dawned he would leave him.</p> -<p class="par">Han later fell into bad company, grew fond of drink, and -was one of the boisterous companions of King Se-jo.]</p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Han Myong-hoi was a renowned Minister of the Reign -of Se-jo (<span class="sc">A.D.</span> 1455–1468). The King -appreciated and enjoyed him greatly, and there was no <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1644" href="#xd21e1644" name= -"xd21e1644">96</a>]</span>one of the Court who could surpass him for -influence and royal favour. Confident in his position, Han did as he -pleased, wielding absolute power. At that time, like grass before the -wind, the world bowed at his coming; no one dared utter a word of -remonstrance.</p> -<p class="par">When Han went as governor to Pyong-an Province he did -all manner of lawless things. Any one daring to cross his wishes in the -least was dealt with by torture and death. The whole Province feared -him as they would a tiger.</p> -<p class="par">On a certain day Governor Han, hearing that the Deputy -Prefect of Son-chon had a very beautiful daughter, called the Deputy, -and said, “I hear that you have a very beautiful daughter, whom I -would like to make my concubine. When I am on my official rounds -shortly, I shall expect to stop at your town and take her. So be ready -for me.”</p> -<p class="par">The Deputy, alarmed, said, “How can your -Excellency say that your servant’s contemptible daughter is -beautiful? Some one has reported her wrongly. But since you so command, -how can I do but accede gladly?” So he bowed, said his farewell, -and went home.</p> -<p class="par">On his return his family noticed that his face was -clouded with anxiety, and the daughter asked why it was. “Did the -Governor call you, father?” asked she; “and why are you so -anxious? Tell <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1654" href= -"#xd21e1654" name="xd21e1654">97</a>]</span>me, please.” At -first, fearing that she would be disturbed, he did not reply, but her -repeated questions forced him, so that he said, “I am in trouble -on your account,” and then told of how the Governor wanted her -for his concubine. “If I had refused I would have been killed, so -I yielded; but a gentleman’s daughter being made a concubine is a -disgrace unheard of.”</p> -<p class="par">The daughter made light of it and laughed. “Why -did you not think it out better than that, father? Why should a grown -man lose his life for the sake of a girl? Let the daughter go. By -losing one daughter and saving your life, you surely do better than -saving your daughter and losing your life. One can easily see where the -greater advantage lies. A daughter does not count; give her over, -that’s all. Don’t for a moment think otherwise, just put -away your distress and anxiety. We women, every one of us, are under -the ban, and such things are decreed by Fate. I shall accept without -any opposition, so please have no anxiety. It is settled now, and you, -father, must yield and follow. If you do so all will be -well.”</p> -<p class="par">The father sighed, and said in reply, “Since you -seem so willing, my mind is somewhat relieved.” But from this -time on the whole house was in distress. The girl alone seemed -perfectly unmoved, not showing the slightest sign of fear. She -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1660" href="#xd21e1660" name= -"xd21e1660">98</a>]</span>laughed as usual, her light and happy laugh, -and her actions seemed wonderfully free.</p> -<p class="par">In a little the Governor reached Son-chon on his rounds. -He then called the Deputy, and said, “Make ready your daughter -for to-morrow and all the things needed.” The Deputy came home -and made preparation for the so-called wedding. The daughter said, -“This is not a real wedding; it is only the taking of a -concubine, but still, make everything ready in the way of refreshments -and ceremony as for a real marriage.” So the father did as she -requested.</p> -<p class="par">On the day following the Governor came to the house of -the Deputy. He was not dressed in his official robes, but came simply -in the dress and hat of a commoner. When he went into the inner -quarters he met the daughter; she stood straight before him. Her two -hands were lifted in ceremonial form, but instead of holding a fan to -hide her face she held a sword before her. She was very pretty. He gave -a great start of surprise, and asked the meaning of the knife that she -held. She ordered her nurse to reply, who said, “Even though I am -an obscure countrywoman, I do not forget that I am born of the gentry; -and though your Excellency is a high Minister of State, still to take -me by force is an unheard-of dishonour. If you take me as your real and -true wife I’ll serve you <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1666" -href="#xd21e1666" name="xd21e1666">99</a>]</span>with all my heart, but -if you are determined to take me as a concubine I shall die now by this -sword. For that reason I hold it. My life rests on one word from your -Excellency. Speak it, please, before I decide.”</p> -<p class="par">The Governor, though a man who observed no ceremony and -never brooked a question, when he saw how beautiful and how determined -this maiden was, fell a victim to her at once, and said, “If you -so decide, then, of course, I’ll make you my real -wife.”</p> -<p class="par">Her answer was, “If you truly mean it, then please -withdraw and write out the certificate; send the gifts; provide the -goose; dress in the proper way; come, and let us go through the -required ceremony; drink the pledge-glass, and wed.”</p> -<p class="par">The Governor did as she suggested, carried out the forms -to the letter, and they were married.</p> -<p class="par">She was not only a very pretty woman, but upright and -true of soul—a rare person indeed. The Governor took her home, -loved her and held her dear. He had, however, a real wife before and -concubines, but he set them all aside and fixed his affections on this -one only. She remonstrated with him over his wrongs and unrighteous -acts, and he listened and made improvement. The world took note of it, -and praised her as a true and wonderful woman. She counted herself the -real wife, but the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1677" href= -"#xd21e1677" name="xd21e1677">100</a>]</span>first wife treated her as -a concubine, and all the relatives said likewise that she could never -be considered a real wife. At that time King Se-jo frequently, in the -dress of a commoner, used to visit Han’s house. Han entertained -him royally with refreshments, which his wife used to bring and offer -before him. He called her his “little sister.” On a certain -day King Se-jo, as he was accustomed, came to the house, and while he -was drinking he suddenly saw the woman fall on her face before him. The -King in surprise inquired as to what she could possibly mean by such an -act. She then told all the story of her being taken by force and -brought to Seoul. She wept while she said, “Though I am from a -far-distant part of the country I am of the gentry by ancestry, and my -husband took me with all the required ceremonies of a wife, so that I -ought not to be counted a concubine. But there is no law in this land -by which a second real wife may be taken after a first real wife -exists, so they call me a concubine, a matter of deepest disgrace. -Please, your Majesty, take pity on me and decide my case.”</p> -<p class="par">The King laughed, and said, “This is a simple -matter to settle; why should my little sister make so great an affair -of it, and bow before me? I will decide your case at once. Come.” -He then wrote out with his own hand a document making her a -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1681" href="#xd21e1681" name= -"xd21e1681">101</a>]</span>real wife, and her children eligible for the -highest office. He wrote it, signed it, stamped it and gave it to -her.</p> -<p class="par">From that time on she was known as a real wife, in rank -and standing equal to the first one. No further word was ever -slightingly spoken, and her children shared in the affairs of -State.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1689" href="#xd21e1689" name= -"xd21e1689">102</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch20" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e391">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XX</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE RESOURCEFUL WIFE</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In the last year of Yon-san terrible evils were -abroad among the people. Such wickedness as the world had never seen -before was perpetrated, of which his Majesty was the evil genius. He -even gave orders to his eunuchs and underlings to bring to him any -women of special beauty that they might see in the homes of the highest -nobility, and whoever pleased him he used as his own. “Never mind -objections,” said he, “take them by force and come.” -Such were his orders. No one escaped him. He even went so far as to -publish abroad that Minister So and So’s wife preferred him to -her husband and would like to live always in the Palace. It was the -common talk of the city, and people were dumbfounded.</p> -<p class="par">For that reason all hearts forsook him, and because of -this he was dethroned, and King Choong-jong reigned in his stead.</p> -<p class="par">In these days of trouble there was a young wife of a -certain minister, who was very beautiful in form and face. One day it -fell about that she was <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1701" href= -"#xd21e1701" name="xd21e1701">103</a>]</span>ordered into the Palace. -Other women, when called, would cry and behave as though their lives -were forfeited, but this young woman showed not the slightest sign of -fear. She dressed and went straight into the Palace. King Yon-san saw -her, and ordered her to come close to him. She came, and then in a -sudden manner the most terrible odour imaginable was noticeable. The -King held his fan before his face, turned aside, spat, and said, -“Dear me, I cannot stand this one, take her away,” and so -she escaped undefiled.</p> -<p class="par">How it came about was thus: She knew that she was likely -to be called at any moment, and so had planned a ruse by which to -escape. Two slices of meat she had kept constantly on hand, decayed and -foul-smelling, but always ready. She placed these under her arms as she -dressed and went into the Palace, and so provided this awful and -unaccountable odour.</p> -<p class="par">All that knew of it praised her bravery and -sagacity.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1711" href="#xd21e1711" name= -"xd21e1711">104</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch21" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e400">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXI</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE BOXED-UP GOVERNOR</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">A certain literary official was at one time -Governor of the city of Kyong-ju. Whenever he visited the Mayor of the -place, it was his custom, on seeing dancing-girls, to tap them on the -head with his pipe, and say, “These girls are devils, ogres, -goblins. How can you tolerate them in your presence?”</p> -<p class="par">Naturally, those who heard this disliked him, and the -Mayor himself detested his behaviour and manners. He sent a secret -message to the dancing-girls, saying, “If any of you, by any -means whatever, can deceive this governor, and put him to shame, -I’ll reward you richly.” Among them there was one girl, a -mere child, who said she could.</p> -<p class="par">The Governor resided in the quarter of the city where -the Confucian Temple was, and he had but one servant with him, a young -lad. The dancing-girl who had decided to ensnare him, in the dress of a -common woman of the town, used frequently to go by the main gateway of -the Temple, and in <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1723" href= -"#xd21e1723" name="xd21e1723">105</a>]</span>going would call the -Governor’s boy to her. Sometimes she showed her profile and -sometimes she showed her whole form, as she stood in the gateway. The -boy would go out to her and she would speak to him for a moment or two -and then go. She came sometimes once a day, sometimes twice, and this -she kept up for a long time. The Governor at last inquired of the boy -as to who this woman was that came so frequently to call him.</p> -<p class="par">“She is my sister,” said the boy. “Her -husband went away on a peddling round a year or so ago, and has not yet -returned; consequently she has no one else to help her, so she -frequently calls and confers with me.”</p> -<p class="par">One evening, when the boy had gone to eat his meal and -the Governor was alone, the woman came to the main gateway, and called -for the boy.</p> -<p class="par">His Excellency answered for him, and invited her in. -When she came, she blushed, and appeared very diffident, standing -modestly aside.</p> -<p class="par">The Governor said, “My boy is absent just now, but -I want a smoke; go and get a light for my pipe, will you, -please.”</p> -<p class="par">She brought the light, and then he said, “Sit down -too, and smoke a little, won’t you?”</p> -<p class="par">She replied, “How could I dare do such a -thing?” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1737" href= -"#xd21e1737" name="xd21e1737">106</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">He said, “There is no one else here now; never -mind.”</p> -<p class="par">There being no help for it, she did as he bade her, and -smoked a little. He felt his heart suddenly inclined in her favour, and -he said, “I have seen many beautiful women, but I surely think -that you are the prettiest of them all. Once seeing you, I have quite -forgotten how to eat or sleep. Could you not come to me to live here? I -am quite alone and no one will know it.”</p> -<p class="par">She pretended to be greatly scandalized. “Your -Excellency is a noble, and I am a low-class woman; how can you think of -such a thing? Do you mean it as a joke?”</p> -<p class="par">He replied, “I mean it truly, no joke at -all.” He swore an oath, saying, “Really I mean it, every -word.”</p> -<p class="par">She then said, “Since you speak so, I am really -very grateful, and shall come.”</p> -<p class="par">Said he, “Meeting you thus is wonderful -indeed.”</p> -<p class="par">She went on to say, “There is another matter, -however, that I wish to call to your attention. I understand that where -your Excellency is now staying is a very sacred place, and that -according to ancient law men were forbidden to have women here. Is that -true?”</p> -<p class="par">The Governor clapped her shoulder, and said, -“Well, really now, how is it that you know of <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1755" href="#xd21e1755" name= -"xd21e1755">107</a>]</span>this? You are right. What shall we do about -it?”</p> -<p class="par">She made answer, “If you’ll depend on me, -I’ll arrange a plan. My home is near by, and I am also alone, so -if you come quietly at night to me, we can meet and no one will know. I -shall send a felt hat by the boy, and you can wear that for disguise. -With this commoner’s felt hat on no one will know you.”</p> -<p class="par">The Governor was greatly delighted, and said, “How -is it that you can plan so wonderfully? I shall do as you suggest. Now -you be sure to be on hand.” He repeated this two or three -times.</p> -<p class="par">The woman went and entered the house indicated. When -evening came she sent the hat by the boy. The Governor arrived as -agreed, and she received him, lit the lamp, and brought him -refreshments and drink. They talked and drank together, and he called -her to come to him. The woman hesitated for a moment, when suddenly -there was a call heard from the outside, and a great disturbance took -place. She bent her head to listen and then gave a cry of alarm, -saying, “That’s the voice of my husband, who has come. I -was unfortunate, and so had this miserable wretch apportioned to my -lot. He is the most despicable among mortals. For murder and arson he -has no <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1763" href="#xd21e1763" name= -"xd21e1763">108</a>]</span>equal. Three years ago he left me and I took -another husband, and we’ve had nothing to do with each other -since. I can’t imagine why he should come now. He is evidently -very drunk, too, from the sound of his voice. Your Excellency has -really fallen into a terrible plight. What shall I do?”</p> -<p class="par">The woman went out then and answered, saying, “Who -comes thus at midnight to make such a disturbance?”</p> -<p class="par">The voice replied, “Don’t you know my voice? -Why don’t you open the door?”</p> -<p class="par">She answered, “Are you not <i>Chol-lo</i> (Brass -Tiger), and have we not separated for good, years ago? Why have you -come?”</p> -<p class="par">The voice from without answered back, “Your -leaving me and taking another man has always been a matter of deepest -resentment on my part; I have something special to say to you,” -and he pounded the door open and came thundering in.</p> -<p class="par">The woman rushed back into the room, saying, “Your -Excellency must escape in some way or other.”</p> -<p class="par">In such a little thatched hut there was no place -possible for concealment but an empty rice-box only. “Please get -into this,” said she, and she lifted the lid and hurried him in. -The Governor, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1781" href= -"#xd21e1781" name="xd21e1781">109</a>]</span>in his haste and -déshabille, was bundled into the box. He then heard, from -within, this fellow come into the room and quarrel with his wife. She -said, “We have been separated three years already; what reason -have you to come now and make such a disturbance?”</p> -<p class="par">Said he, “You cast me off and took another man, -therefore I have come for the clothes that I left, and the other things -that belong to me.”</p> -<p class="par">Then she threw out his belongings to him, but he said, -pointing to the box, “That’s mine.”</p> -<p class="par">She replied, “That’s not yours; I bought -that myself with two rolls of silk goods.”</p> -<p class="par">“But,” said he, “one of those rolls I -gave you, and I’m not going to let you have it.”</p> -<p class="par">“Even though you did give it, do you mean to say -that for one roll of silk you will carry away this box? I’ll not -consent to it.” Thus they quarrelled, and contradicted each -other.</p> -<p class="par">“If you don’t give me the box,” said -he, “I’ll enter a suit against you at the -Mayor’s.”</p> -<p class="par">A little later the day dawned, and so he had the box -carried off to the Mayor’s office to have the case decided by -law, while the woman followed. When they entered the court, already the -Mayor was seated in the judgment-place, and here they presented their -case concerning the box. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1798" href= -"#xd21e1798" name="xd21e1798">110</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The Mayor, after hearing, decided thus: “Since you -each have a half-share in its purchase, there is nothing for me to do -but to divide it between you. Bring a saw,” said he.</p> -<p class="par">The servants brought the saw and began on the box, when -suddenly from the inner regions came forth a cry, “Save me; oh, -save me!”</p> -<p class="par">The Mayor, in pretended astonishment, said, “Why, -there’s a man’s voice from the inside,” and ordered -that it should be opened. The servants managed to find the key, and at -last the lid came back, and from the inner quarters there came forth a -half-dressed man.</p> -<p class="par">On seeing him the whole place was put into convulsions -of laughter, for it was none other than the Governor.</p> -<p class="par">“How is it that your Excellency finds yourself in -this box in this unaccountable way?” asked the Mayor. -“Please come out.”</p> -<p class="par">The Governor, huddling himself together as well as he -could, climbed on to the open verandah. He held his head down and -nearly died for shame.</p> -<p class="par">The Mayor, splitting his sides with laughter, ordered -clothes to be brought, and the first thing that came was a -woman’s green dress-coat. The Governor hastily turned it inside -out, slipped it on, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1813" href= -"#xd21e1813" name="xd21e1813">111</a>]</span>and made a dash for his -quarters in the Confucian Temple. That day he left the place never to -return, and even to the present time in Kyong-ju they laugh and tell -the story of the Boxed-up Governor.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1819" href="#xd21e1819" name= -"xd21e1819">112</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch22" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e410">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE MAN WHO LOST HIS LEGS</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There was a merchant in Chong-ju who used to go to -Quelpart to buy seaweed. One time when he drew up on the shore he saw a -man shuffling along on the ground toward the boat. He crept nearer, and -at last took hold of the side with both his hands and jumped in.</p> -<p class="par">“When I looked at him,” said the merchant, -“I found he was an old man without any legs. Astonished, I asked, -saying, ‘How is it, old man, that you have lost your -legs?’</p> -<p class="par">“He said in reply, ‘I lost my legs on a trip -once when I was shipwrecked, and a great fish bit them -off.’”</p> -<p class="par">“However did that happen?” inquired the -merchant. And the old man said, “We were caught in a gale and -driven till we touched on some island or other. Before us on the shore -stood a high castle with a great gateway. The twenty or so of us who -were together in the storm-tossed boat were all exhausted from cold and -hunger, and lying <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1833" href= -"#xd21e1833" name="xd21e1833">113</a>]</span>exposed. We landed and -managed to go together to the house. There was in it one man only, -whose height was terrible to behold, and whose chest was many spans -round. His face was black and his eyes large and rolling. His voice was -like the braying of a monster donkey. Our people made motions showing -that they wanted something to eat. The man made no reply, but securely -fastened the front gate. After this he brought an armful of wood, put -it in the middle of the courtyard, and there made a fire. When the fire -blazed up he rushed after us and caught a young lad, one of our -company, cooked him before our eyes, pulled him to pieces and ate him. -We were all reduced to a state of horror, not knowing what to do. We -gazed at each other in dismay and stupefaction.</p> -<p class="par">“When he had eaten his fill, he went up into a -verandah and opened a jar, from which he drank some kind of spirit. -After drinking it he uttered the most gruesome and awful noises; his -face grew very red and he lay down and slept. His snorings were like -the roarings of the thunder. We planned then to make our escape, and so -tried to open the large gate, but one leaf was about twenty-four feet -across, and so thick and heavy that with all our strength we could not -move it. The walls, too, were a hundred and fifty feet high, and so we -could do nothing with them. We were like fish in a -pot—<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1837" href="#xd21e1837" -name="xd21e1837">114</a>]</span>beyond all possible way of escape. We -held each other’s hands, and cried.</p> -<p class="par">“Among us, one man thought of this plan: We had a -knife and he took it, and while the monster was drunk and asleep, -decided to stab his eyes out, and cut his throat. We said in reply, -‘We are all doomed to death, anyway; let’s try,’ and -we made our way up on to the verandah and stabbed his eyes. He gave an -awful roar, and struck out on all sides to catch us. We rushed here and -there, making our escape out of the court back into the rear garden. -There were in this enclosure pigs and sheep, about sixty of them in -all. There we rushed, in among the pigs and sheep. He floundered about, -waving his two arms after us, but not one of us did he get hold of; we -were all mixed up—sheep, pigs and people. When he did catch -anything it was a sheep; and when it was not a sheep it was a pig. So -he opened the front gate to send all the animals out.</p> -<p class="par">“We then each of us took a pig or sheep on the -back and made straight for the gate. The monster felt each, and finding -it a pig or a sheep let it go. Thus we all got out and rushed for the -boat. A little later he came and sat on the bank and roared his -threatenings at us. A lot of other giants came at his call. They took -steps of thirty feet or so, came racing after us, caught the boat, and -made it <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1843" href="#xd21e1843" -name="xd21e1843">115</a>]</span>fast; but we took axes and struck at -the hands that held it, and so got free at last and out to the open -sea.</p> -<p class="par">“Again a great wind arose, and we ran on to the -rocks and were all destroyed. Every one was engulfed in the sea and -drowned; I alone got hold of a piece of boat-timber and lived. Then -there was a horrible fish from the sea that came swimming after me and -bit off my legs. At last I drifted back home and here I am.</p> -<p class="par">“When I think of it still, my teeth are cold and -my bones shiver. My Eight Lucky Stars are very bad, that’s why it -happened to me.”</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Anon.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1854" href="#xd21e1854" name= -"xd21e1854">116</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch23" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e419">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">TEN THOUSAND DEVILS</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Han Chun-kyom was the son of a provincial -secretary. He matriculated in the year 1579 and graduated in 1586. He -received the last wishes of King Son-jo, and sat by his side taking -notes for seven hours. From 1608 to 1623 he was <i>generalissimo</i> of -the army, and later was raised to the rank of Prince.]</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">A certain Prince Han of Choong-chong Province had a -distant relative who was an uncouth countryman living in extreme -poverty. This relative came to visit him from time to time. Han pitied -his cold and hungry condition, gave him clothes to wear and shared his -food, urging him to stay and to prolong his visit often into several -months. He felt sorry for him, but disliked his uncouthness and -stupidity.</p> -<p class="par">On one of these visits the poor relation suddenly -announced his intention to return home, although the New Year’s -season was just at hand. Han urged him to remain, saying, “It -would be better <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1872" href= -"#xd21e1872" name="xd21e1872">117</a>]</span>for you to be comfortably -housed at my home, eating cake and soup and enjoying quiet sleep rather -than riding through wind and weather at this season of the -year.”</p> -<p class="par">He said at first that he would have to go, until his -host so insistently urged on him to stay that at last he yielded and -gave consent. At New Year’s Eve he remarked to Prince Han, -“I am possessor of a peculiar kind of magic, by which I have -under my control all manner of evil genii, and New Year is the season -at which I call them up, run over their names, and inspect them. If I -did not do so I should lose control altogether, and there would follow -no end of trouble among mortals. It is a matter of no small moment, and -that is why I wished to go. Since, however, you have detained me, I -shall have to call them up in your Excellency’s house and look -them over. I hope you will not object.”</p> -<p class="par">Han was greatly astonished and alarmed, but gave his -consent. The poor relation went on to say further, “This is an -extremely important matter, and I would like to have for it your -central guest hall.”</p> -<p class="par">Han consented to this also, so that night they washed -the floors and scoured them clean. The relation also sat himself with -all dignity facing the south, while Prince Han took up his station on -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1880" href="#xd21e1880" name= -"xd21e1880">118</a>]</span>the outside prepared to spy. Soon he saw a -startling variety of demons crushing in at the door, horrible in -appearance and awesome of manner. They lined up one after another, and -still another, and another, till they filled the entire court, each -bowing as he came before the master, who, at this point, drew out a -book, opened it before him, and began calling off the names. Demon -guards who stood by the threshold repeated the call and checked off the -names just as they do in a government <i>yamen</i>. From the second -watch it went on till the fifth of the morning. Han remarked, “It -was indeed no lie when he told me ‘ten thousand -devils.’”</p> -<p class="par">One late-comer arrived after the marking was over, and -still another came climbing over the wall. The man ordered them to be -arrested, and inquiry made of them under the paddle. The late arrival -said, “I really have had a hard time of it of late to live, and -so was obliged, in order to find anything, to inject smallpox into the -home of a scholar who lives in Yong-nam. It is a long way off, and so I -have arrived too late for the roll-call, a serious fault indeed, I -confess.”</p> -<p class="par">The one who climbed the wall, said, “I, too, have -known want and hunger, and so had to insert a little typhus into the -family of a gentleman who <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1889" -href="#xd21e1889" name="xd21e1889">119</a>]</span>lives in Kyong-keui, -but hearing that roll-call was due I came helter-skelter, fearing lest -I should arrive too late, and so climbed the wall, which was indeed a -sin.”</p> -<p class="par">The man then, in a loud voice, rated them soundly, -saying, “These devils have disobeyed my orders, caused disease -and sinned grievously. Worse than everything, they have climbed the -wall of a high official’s house.” He ordered a hundred -blows to be given them with the paddle, the <i>cangue</i> to be put on, -and to have them locked fast in prison. Then, calling the others to -him, he said, “Do not spread disease! Do you understand?” -Three times he ordered it and five times he repeated it. Then they were -all dismissed. The crowd of devils lined off before him, taking their -departure and crushing out through the gate with no end of noise and -confusion. After a long time they had all disappeared.</p> -<p class="par">Prince Han, looking on during this time, saw the man now -seated alone in the hall. It was quiet, and all had vanished. The cocks -crew and morning came. Han was astonished above measure, and asked as -to the law that governed such work as this. The poor relation said in -reply, “When I was young I studied in a monastery in the -mountains. In that monastery was an old priest who had a <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1899" href="#xd21e1899" name= -"xd21e1899">120</a>]</span>most peculiar countenance. A man feeble and -ready to die, he seemed. All the priests made sport of him and treated -him with contempt. I alone had pity on his age, and often gave him of -my food and always treated him kindly. One evening, when the moon was -bright, the old priest said to me, ‘There is a cave behind this -monastery from which a beautiful view may be had; will you not come -with me and share it?’</p> -<p class="par">“I went with him, and when we crossed the ridge of -the hills into the stillness of the night he drew a book from his -breast and gave it to me, saying, ‘I, who am old and ready to -die, have here a great secret, which I have long wished to pass on to -some one worthy. I have travelled over the wide length of Korea, and -have never found the man till now I meet you, and my heart is -satisfied, so please receive it.’</p> -<p class="par">“I opened the book and found it a catalogue list -of devils, with magic writing interspersed, and an explanation of the -laws that govern the spirit world. The old priest wrote out one magic -recipe, and having set fire to it countless devils at once assembled, -at which I was greatly alarmed. He then sat with me and called over the -names one after the other, and said to the devils, ‘I am an old -man now, am going away, and so am about to <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1905" href="#xd21e1905" name= -"xd21e1905">121</a>]</span>put you under the care of this young man; -obey him and all will be well.’</p> -<p class="par">“I already had the book, and so called them to me, -read out the new orders, and dismissed them.</p> -<p class="par">“The old priest and I returned to the Temple and -went to sleep. I awoke early next morning and went to call on him, but -he was gone. Thus I came into possession of the magic art, and have -possessed it for a score of years and more. What the world knows -nothing of I have thus made known to your Excellency.”</p> -<p class="par">Han was astonished beyond measure, and asked, “May -I not also come into possession of this wonderful gift?”</p> -<p class="par">The man replied, “Your Excellency has great -ability, and can do wonderful things; but the possessor of this craft -must be one poor and despised, and of no account. For you, a minister, -it would never do.”</p> -<p class="par">The next day he left suddenly, and returned no more. Han -sent a servant with a message to him. The servant, with great -difficulty, at last found him alone among a thousand mountain peaks, -living in a little straw hut no bigger than a cockle shell. No -neighbours were there, nor any one beside. He called him, but he -refused to come. He sent <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1917" href= -"#xd21e1917" name="xd21e1917">122</a>]</span>another messenger to -invite him, but he had moved away and no trace of him was left.</p> -<p class="par">Prince Han’s children had heard this story from -himself, and I, the writer, received it from them.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1925" href="#xd21e1925" name= -"xd21e1925">123</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch24" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e428">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXIV</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE HOME OF THE FAIRIES</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In the days of King In-jo (1623–1649) there -was a student of Confucius who lived in Ka-pyong. He was still a young -man and unmarried. His education had not been extensive, for he had -read only a little in the way of history and literature. For some -reason or other he left his home and went into Kang-won Province. -Travelling on horseback, and with a servant, he reached a mountain, -where he was overtaken by rain that wet him through. Mysteriously, from -some unknown cause, his servant suddenly died, and the man, in fear and -distress, drew the body to the side of the hill, where he left it and -went on his way weeping. When he had gone but a short distance, the -horse he rode fell under him and died also. Such was his plight: his -servant dead, his horse dead, rain falling fast, and the road an -unknown one. He did not know what to do or where to go, and reduced -thus to walking, he broke down and cried. At this point there met him -an old man with very wonderful eyes, and hair as white as snow. He -asked the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1933" href="#xd21e1933" -name="xd21e1933">124</a>]</span>young man why he wept, and the reply -was that his servant was dead, his horse was dead, that it was raining, -and that he did not know the way. The patriarch, on hearing this, took -pity on him, and lifting his staff, pointed, saying, “There is a -house yonder, just beyond those pines, follow that stream and it will -bring you to where there are people.”</p> -<p class="par">The young man looked as directed, and a <i>li</i> or so -beyond he saw a clump of trees. He bowed, thanked the stranger, and -started on his way. When he had gone a few paces he looked back, but -the friend had disappeared. Greatly wondering, he went on toward the -place indicated, and as he drew near he saw a grove of pines, huge -trees they were, a whole forest of them. Bamboos appeared, too, in -countless numbers, with a wide stream of water flowing by. Underneath -the water there seemed to be a marble flooring like a great pavement, -white and pure. As he went along he saw that the water was all of an -even depth, such as one could cross easily. A mile or so farther on he -saw a beautifully decorated house. The pillars and entrance approaches -were perfect in form. He continued his way, wet as he was, carrying his -thorn staff, and entered the gate and sat down to rest. It was paved, -too, with marble, and smooth as <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e1940" href="#xd21e1940" name="xd21e1940">125</a>]</span>polished -glass. There were no chinks or creases in it, all was of one perfect -surface. In the room was a marble table, and on it a copy of the Book -of Changes; there was also a brazier of jade just in front. Incense was -burning in it, and the fragrance filled the room. Beside these, nothing -else was visible. The rain had ceased and all was quiet and clear, with -no wind nor anything to disturb. The world of confusion seemed to have -receded from him.</p> -<p class="par">While he sat there, looking in astonishment, he suddenly -heard the sound of footfalls from the rear of the building. Startled by -it, he turned to see, when an old man appeared. He looked as though he -might equal the turtle or the crane as to age, and was very dignified. -He wore a green dress and carried a jade staff of nine sections. The -appearance of the old man was such as to stun any inhabitant of the -earth. He recognized him as the master of the place, and so he went -forward and made a low obeisance.</p> -<p class="par">The old man received him kindly, and said, “I am -the master and have long waited for you.” He took him by the hand -and led him away. As they went along, the hills grew more and more -enchanting, while the soft breezes and the light touched him with -mystifying favour. Suddenly, as he <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e1946" href="#xd21e1946" name="xd21e1946">126</a>]</span>looked -the man was gone, so he went on by himself, and arrived soon at another -palace built likewise of precious stones. It was a great hall, -stretching on into the distance as far as the eye could see.</p> -<p class="par">The young man had seen the Royal Palace frequently when -in Seoul attending examinations, but compared with this, the Royal -Palace was as a mud hut thatched with straw.</p> -<p class="par">As he reached the gate a man in ceremonial robes -received him and led him in. He passed two or three pavilions, and at -last reached a special one and went up to the upper storey. There, -reclining at a table, he saw the ancient sage whom he had met before. -Again he bowed.</p> -<p class="par">This young man, brought up poorly in the country, was -never accustomed to seeing or dealing with the great. In fear, he did -not dare to lift his eyes. The ancient master, however, again welcomed -him and asked him to be seated, saying, “This is not the dusty -world that you are accustomed to, but the abode of the genii. I knew -you were coming, and so was waiting to receive you.” He turned -and called, saying, “Bring something for the guest to -eat.”</p> -<p class="par">In a little a servant brought a richly laden table. It -was such fare as was never seen on earth, and <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1956" href="#xd21e1956" name= -"xd21e1956">127</a>]</span>there was abundance of it. The young man, -hungry as he was, ate heartily of these strange viands. Then the dishes -were carried away and the old man said, “I have a daughter who -has arrived at a marriageable age, and I have been trying to find a -son-in-law, but as yet have not succeeded. Your coming accords with -this need. Live here, then, and become my son-in-law.” The young -man, not knowing what to think, bowed and was silent. Then the host -turned and gave an order, saying, “Call in the -children.”</p> -<p class="par">Two boys about twelve or thirteen years of age came -running in and sat down beside him. Their faces were so beautifully -white they seemed like jewels. The master pointed to them and said to -the guest, “These are my sons,” and to the sons he said, -“This young man is he whom I have chosen for my son-in-law; when -should we have the wedding? Choose you a lucky day and let me -know.”</p> -<p class="par">The two boys reckoned over the days on their fingers, -and then together said, “The day after to-morrow is a lucky -day.”</p> -<p class="par">The old man, turning to the stranger, said, “That -decides as to the wedding, and now you must wait in the guest-chamber -till the time arrives.” He then gave a command to call So and So. -In a little an <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1965" href= -"#xd21e1965" name="xd21e1965">128</a>]</span>official of the genii came -forward, dressed in light and airy garments. His appearance and -expression were very beautiful, a man, he seemed, of glad and happy -mien.</p> -<p class="par">The master said, “Show this young man the way to -his apartments and treat him well till the time of the -wedding.”</p> -<p class="par">The official then led the way, and the young man bowed -as he left the room. When he had passed outside the gate, a red sedan -chair was in waiting for him. He was asked to mount. Eight bearers bore -him smoothly along. A mile or so distant they reached another palace, -equally wonderful, with no speck or flaw of any kind to mar its beauty. -In graceful groves of flowers and trees he descended to enter his -pavilion. Beautiful garments were taken from jewelled boxes, and a -perfumed bath was given him and a change made. Thus he laid aside his -weather-beaten clothes and donned the vestments of the genii. The -official remained as company for him till the appointed time.</p> -<p class="par">When that day arrived other beautiful robes were -brought, and again he bathed and changed. When he was dressed, he -mounted the palanquin and rode to the Palace of the master, twenty or -more officials accompanying. On arrival, a guide directed them to the -special Palace Beautiful. Here he saw preparations <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1973" href="#xd21e1973" name= -"xd21e1973">129</a>]</span>for the wedding, and here he made his bow. -This finished he moved as directed, further in. The tinkling sound of -jade bells and the breath of sweet perfumes filled the air. Thus he -made his entry into the inner quarters.</p> -<p class="par">Many beautiful women were in waiting, all gorgeously -apparelled, like the women of the gods. Among these he imagined that he -would meet the master’s daughter. In a little, accompanied by a -host of others, she came, shining in jewels and beautiful clothing so -that she lighted up the Palace. He took his stand before her, though -her face was hidden from him by a fan of pearls. When he saw her at -last, so beautiful was she that his eyes were dazzled. The other women, -compared with her, were as the magpie to the phœnix. So -bewildered was he that he dared not look up. The friend accompanying -assisted him to bow and to go through the necessary forms. The ceremony -was much the same as that observed among men. When it was over the -young man went back to his bridegroom’s chamber. There the -embroidered curtains, the golden screens, the silken clothing, the -jewelled floor, were such as no men of earth ever see.</p> -<p class="par">On the second day his mother-in-law called him to her. -Her age would be about thirty, and her <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e1979" href="#xd21e1979" name="xd21e1979">130</a>]</span>face was -like a freshly-blown lotus flower. Here a great feast was spread, with -many guests invited. The accompaniments thereof in the way of music -were sweeter than mortals ever dreamed of. When the feast was over, the -women caught up their skirts, and, lifting their sleeves, danced -together and sang in sweet accord. The sound of their singing caused -even the clouds to stop and listen. When the day was over, and all had -well dined, the feast broke up.</p> -<p class="par">A young man, brought up in a country hut, had all of a -sudden met the chief of the genii, and had become a sharer in his glory -and the accompaniments of his life. His mind was dazed and his thoughts -overcame him. Doubts were mixed with fears. He knew not what to do.</p> -<p class="par">A sharer in the joys of the fairies he had actually -become, and a year or so passed in such delight as no words can ever -describe.</p> -<p class="par">One day his wife said to him, “Would you like to -enter into the inner enclosure and see as the fairies see?”</p> -<p class="par">He replied, “Gladly would I.”</p> -<p class="par">She then led him into a special park where there were -lovely walks, surrounded by green hills. As they advanced there were -charming views, with springs of water and sparkling cascades. The -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e1992" href="#xd21e1992" name= -"xd21e1992">131</a>]</span>scene grew gradually more entrancing, with -jewelled flowers and scintillating spray, lovely birds and animals -disporting themselves. A man once entering here would never again think -of earth as a place to return to.</p> -<p class="par">After seeing this he ascended the highest peak of all, -which was like a tower of many stories. Before him lay a wide stretch -of sea, with islands of the blessed standing out of the water, and long -stretches of pleasant land in view. His wife showed them all to him, -pointing out this and that. They seemed filled with golden palaces and -surrounded with a halo of light. They were peopled with happy souls, -some riding on cranes, some on the phœnix, some on the unicorn; -some were sitting on the clouds, some sailing by on the wind, some -walking on the air, some gliding gently up the streams, some descending -from above, some ascending, some moving west, some north, some -gathering in groups. Flutes and harps sounded sweetly. So many and so -startling were the things seen that he could never tell the tale of -them. After the day had passed they returned.</p> -<p class="par">Thus was their joy unbroken, and when two years had gone -by she bore him two sons.</p> -<p class="par">Time moved on, when one day, unexpectedly, as he was -seated with his wife, he began to cry and <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e2000" href="#xd21e2000" name="xd21e2000">132</a>]</span>tears -soiled his face. She asked in amazement for the cause of it. “I -was thinking,” said he, “of how a plain countryman living -in poverty had thus become the son-in-law of the king of the genii. But -in my home is my poor old mother, whom I have not seen for these years; -I would so like to see her that my tears flow.”</p> -<p class="par">The wife laughed, and said, “Would you really like -to see her? Then go, but do not cry.” She told her father that -her husband would like to go and see his mother. The master called him -and gave his permission. The son thought, of course, that he would call -many servants and send him in state, but not so. His wife gave him one -little bundle and that was all, so he said good-bye to his -father-in-law, whose parting word was, “Go now and see your -mother, and in a little I shall call for you again.”</p> -<p class="par">He sent with him one servant, and so he passed out -through the main gateway. There he saw a poor thin horse with a worn -rag of a saddle on his back. He looked carefully and found that they -were the dead horse and the dead servant, whom he had lost, restored to -him. He gave a start, and asked, “How did you come -here?”</p> -<p class="par">The servant answered, “I was coming with you on -the road when some one caught me away and <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e2008" href="#xd21e2008" name="xd21e2008">133</a>]</span>brought -me here. I did not know the reason, but I have been here for a long -time.”</p> -<p class="par">The man, in great fear, fastened on his bundle and -started on his journey. The genie servant brought up the rear, but -after a short distance the world of wonder had become transformed into -the old weary world again. Here it was with its fogs, and thorn, and -precipice. He looked off toward the world of the genii, and it was but -a dream. So overcome was he by his feelings that he broke down and -cried.</p> -<p class="par">The genie servant said to him when he saw him weeping, -“You have been for several years in the abode of the immortals, -but you have not yet attained thereto, for you have not yet forgotten -the seven things of earth: anger, sorrow, fear, ambition, hate and -selfishness. If you once get rid of these there will be no tears for -you.” On hearing this he stopped his crying, wiped his cheeks, -and asked pardon.</p> -<p class="par">When he had gone a mile farther he found himself on the -main road. The servant said to him, “You know the way from this -point on, so I shall go back,” and thus at last the young man -reached his home.</p> -<p class="par">He found there an exorcising ceremony in progress. -Witches and spirit worshippers had been <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e2018" href="#xd21e2018" name="xd21e2018">134</a>]</span>called -and were saying their prayers. The family, seeing the young man come -home thus, were all aghast. “It is his ghost,” said they. -However, they saw in a little that it was really he himself. The mother -asked why he had not come home in all that time. She being a very -violent woman in disposition, he did not dare to tell her the truth, so -he made up something else. The day of his return was the anniversary of -his supposed death, and so they had called the witches for a prayer -ceremony. Here he opened the bundle that his wife had given him and -found four suits of clothes, one for each season.</p> -<p class="par">In about a year after his return home the mother, seeing -him alone, made application for the daughter of one of the village -<i>literati</i>. The man, being timid by nature and afraid of offending -his mother, did not dare to refuse, and was therefore married; but -there was no joy in it, and the two never looked at each other.</p> -<p class="par">The young man had a friend whom he had known intimately -from childhood. After his return the friend came to see him frequently, -and they used to spend the nights talking together. In their talks the -friend inquired why in all these years he had never come home. The -young man then told him what had befallen him in the land <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2028" href="#xd21e2028" name= -"xd21e2028">135</a>]</span>of the genii, and how he had been there and -had been married. The friend looked at him in wonder, for he seemed -just as he had remembered him except in the matter of clothing. This he -found on examination was of very strange material, neither grass cloth, -silk nor cotton, but different from them all, and yet warm and -comfortable. When spring came the spring clothes sufficed, when summer -came those for summer, and for autumn and winter each special suit. -They were never washed, and yet never became soiled; they never wore -out, and always looked fresh and new. The friend was greatly -astonished.</p> -<p class="par">Some three years passed when one day there came once -more a servant from the master of the genii, bringing his two sons. -There were also letters, saying, “Next year the place where you -dwell will be destroyed and all the people will become ‘fish and -meat’ for the enemy, therefore follow this messenger and come, -all of you.”</p> -<p class="par">He told his friend of this and showed him his two sons. -The friend, when he saw these children that looked like silk and jade, -confessed the matter to the mother also. She, too, gladly agreed, and -so they sold out and had a great feast for all the people of the town, -and then bade farewell. This was the year 1635. They left and were -never heard of again. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2034" href= -"#xd21e2034" name="xd21e2034">136</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The year following was the Manchu invasion, when the -village where the young man had lived was all destroyed. To this day -young and old in Ka-pyong tell this story.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2041" href="#xd21e2041" name= -"xd21e2041">137</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch25" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e437">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXV</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE HONEST WITCH</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Song Sang-in matriculated in 1601. He was a just -man, and feared by the dishonest element of the Court. In 1605 he -graduated and became a provincial governor. He nearly lost his life in -the disturbances of the reign of King Kwang-hai, and was exiled to -Quelpart for a period of ten years, but in the spring of 1623 he was -recalled.]</p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There was a Korean once, called Song Sang-in, -whose mind was upright and whose spirit was true. He hated witches with -all his might, and regarded them as deceivers of the people. “By -their so-called prayers,” said he, “they devour the -people’s goods. There is no limit to the foolishness and -extravagance that accompanies them. This doctrine of theirs is all -nonsense. Would that I could rid the earth of them and wipe out their -names for ever.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2055" href= -"#xd21e2055" name="xd21e2055">138</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Some time later Song was appointed magistrate of Nam Won -County in Chulla Province. On his arrival he issued the following -order: “If any witch is found in this county, let her be beaten -to death.” The whole place was so thoroughly spied upon that all -the witches made their escape to other prefectures. The magistrate -thought, “Now we are rid of them, and that ends the matter for -this county at any rate.”</p> -<p class="par">On a certain day he went out for a walk, and rested for -a time at <i>Kwang-han</i> Pavilion. As he looked out from his coign of -vantage, he saw a woman approaching on horseback with a witch’s -drum on her head. He looked intently to make sure, and to his -astonishment he saw that she was indeed a <i>mutang</i> (witch). He -sent a <i>yamen</i>-runner to have her arrested, and when she was -brought before him he asked, “Are you a <i>mutang</i>?”</p> -<p class="par">She replied, “Yes, I am.”</p> -<p class="par">“Then,” said he, “you did not know of -the official order issued?”</p> -<p class="par">“Oh yes, I heard of it,” was her reply.</p> -<p class="par">He then asked, “Are you not afraid to die, that -you stay here in this county?”</p> -<p class="par">The <i>mutang</i> bowed, and made answer, “I have -a matter of complaint to lay before your Excellency to be put right; -please take note of it and grant my request. It is this: There are true -<i>mutangs</i> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2088" href= -"#xd21e2088" name="xd21e2088">139</a>]</span>and false <i>mutangs</i>. -False <i>mutangs</i> ought to be killed, but you would not kill an -honest <i>mutang</i>, would you? Your orders pertain to false -<i>mutangs</i>; I do not understand them as pertaining to those who are -true. I am an honest <i>mutang</i>; I knew you would not kill me, so I -remained here in peace.”</p> -<p class="par">The magistrate asked, “How do you know that there -are honest <i>mutangs</i>?”</p> -<p class="par">The woman replied, “Let’s put the matter to -the test and see. If I am not proven honest, let me die.”</p> -<p class="par">“Very well,” said the magistrate; “but -can you really make good, and do you truly know how to call back -departed spirits?”</p> -<p class="par">The <i>mutang</i> answered, “I can.”</p> -<p class="par">The magistrate suddenly thought of an intimate friend -who had been dead for some time, and he said to her, “I had a -friend of such and such rank in Seoul; can you call his spirit back to -me?”</p> -<p class="par">The <i>mutang</i> replied, “Let me do so; but -first you must prepare food, with wine, and serve it -properly.”</p> -<p class="par">The magistrate thought for a moment, and then said to -himself, “It is a serious matter to take a person’s life; -let me find out first if she is true or not, and then decide.” So -he had the food brought. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2130" href= -"#xd21e2130" name="xd21e2130">140</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The <i>mutang</i> said also, “I want a suit of -your clothes, too, please.” This was brought, and she spread her -mat in the courtyard, placed the food in order, donned the dress, and -so made all preliminary arrangements. She then lifted her eyes toward -heaven and uttered the strange magic sounds by which spirits are -called, meanwhile shaking a tinkling bell. In a little she turned and -said, “I’ve come.” Then she began telling the sad -story of his sickness and death and their separation. She reminded the -magistrate of how they had played together, and of things that had -happened when they were at school at their lessons; of the difficulties -they had met in the examinations; of experiences that had come to them -during their terms of office. She told secrets that they had confided -to each other as intimate friends, and many matters most definitely -that only they two knew. Not a single mistake did she make, but told -the truth in every detail.</p> -<p class="par">The magistrate, when he heard these things, began to -cry, saying, “The soul of my friend is really present; I can no -longer doubt or deny it.” Then he ordered the choicest fare -possible to be prepared as a sacrifice to his friend. In a little the -friend bade him farewell and took his departure. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2138" href="#xd21e2138" name= -"xd21e2138">141</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The magistrate said, “Alas! I thought -<i>mutangs</i> were a brood of liars, but now I know that there are -true <i>mutangs</i> as well as false.” He gave her rich rewards, -sent her away in safety, recalled his order against witches, and -refrained from any matters pertaining to them for ever after.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2151" href="#xd21e2151" name= -"xd21e2151">142</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch26" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e447">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXVI</h2> -<h2 class="main">WHOM THE KING HONOURS</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In the days of King Se-jong students of the -Confucian College were having a picnic to celebrate the Spring -Festival. They met in a wood to the north of the college, near a -beautiful spring of water, and were drinking and feasting the night -through. While they were thus enjoying themselves the rooms of the -college were left deserted. One student from the country, a -backwoodsman in his way, who was of no account to others, thought that -while the rest went away to enjoy themselves some one ought to stay -behind to guard the sacred precincts of the temple; so he decided that -he would forgo the pleasures of the picnic, stay behind and watch.</p> -<p class="par">The King at that time sent a eunuch to the college to -see how many of the students had remained on guard. The eunuch -returned, saying that all had gone off on the picnic, except one man, a -raw countryman, who was in sole charge. The King at once sent for the -man, asking him to come just as he was in his common clothes. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2161" href="#xd21e2161" name= -"xd21e2161">143</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">On his arrival his Majesty asked, “When all have -gone off for a gay time, why is it that you remain alone?”</p> -<p class="par">He replied, “I, too, would like to have gone, but -to leave the sacred temple wholly deserted did not seem to me right, so -I stayed.”</p> -<p class="par">The King was greatly pleased with this reply, and asked -again, “Do you know how to write verses?”</p> -<p class="par">The reply was, “I know only very little about -it.”</p> -<p class="par">The King then said, “I have one-half of a verse -here which runs thus—</p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">‘After the rains the mountains weep.’</p> -</div> -<p class="par first">You write me a mate for this line to go with -it.”</p> -<p class="par">At once the student replied—</p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">“Before the wind the grass is tipsy.”</p> -</div> -<p class="par first">The King, delighted, praised him for his skill and -made him a special graduate on the spot, gave him his diploma, flowers -for his hat, and issued a proclamation saying that he had passed the -<i>Al-song</i> Examination. At once he ordered for him the head-gear, -the red coat, a horse to ride on, two boys to go before, flute-players -and harpers, saying, “Go now to the picnic-party and show -yourself.”</p> -<p class="par">While the picnickers were thus engaged, suddenly they -heard the sound of flutes and harps, and <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e2190" href="#xd21e2190" name="xd21e2190">144</a>]</span>they -questioned as to what it could mean. This was not the time for new -graduates to go abroad. While they looked, behold, here came a -victorious candidate, dressed in ceremonial robes, heralded by boys, -and riding on the King’s palfrey, to greet them. On closer view -they saw that it was the uncouth countryman whom they had left behind -at the Temple. They asked what it meant, and then learned, to their -amazement, that the King had so honoured him. The company, in -consternation and surprise, broke up and returned home at once.</p> -<p class="par">This special graduate became later, through the favour -of the King, a great and noted man.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2198" href="#xd21e2198" name= -"xd21e2198">145</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch27" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e456">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXVII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE FORTUNES OF YOO</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There was a man of Yong-nam, named Yoo, who lived -in the days of Se-jong. He had studied the classics, had passed his -examinations, and had become a petty official attached to the Confucian -College. He was not even of the sixth degree, so that promotion was out -of the question. He was a countryman who had no friends and no -influence, and though he had long been in Seoul there was no likelihood -of any advancement. Such being the case, disheartened and lonely, he -decided to leave the city and go back to his country home.</p> -<p class="par">There was a palace secretary who knew this countryman, -and who went to say good-bye to him before he left.</p> -<p class="par">Taking advantage of the opportunity, the countryman -said, “I have long been in Seoul, but have never yet seen the -royal office of the secretaries. Might I accompany you some day when -you take your turn?”</p> -<p class="par">The secretary said, “In the daytime there is -always a crowd of people who gather there for <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2212" href="#xd21e2212" name= -"xd21e2212">146</a>]</span>business, and no one is allowed in without a -special pass. I am going in to-morrow, however, and intend to sleep -there, so that in the evening we could have a good chance to look the -Palace over. People are not allowed to sleep in the Palace as a rule, -but doing so once would not be specially noticed.” The secretary -then gave orders to the military guard who accompanied him to escort -this man in the next day.</p> -<p class="par">As the secretary had arranged, the countryman, on the -evening following, made his way into the Palace enclosure, but what was -his surprise to find that, for some reason or other, the secretary had -not come. The gates, also, were closed behind him, so that he could not -get out. Really he was in a fix. There chanced to be a body-servant of -the secretary in the room, and he, feeling sorry for the stranger, -arranged a hidden corner where he might pass the night, and then -quietly take his departure in the morning.</p> -<p class="par">The night was beautifully clear, and apparently every -one slept but Yoo. He was wide awake, and wondering to himself if he -might not go quietly out and see the place.</p> -<p class="par">It was the time of the rainy season, and a portion of -the wall had fallen from the enclosure just in front. So Yoo climbed -over this broken wall, and, not knowing where he went, found himself -suddenly <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2220" href="#xd21e2220" -name="xd21e2220">147</a>]</span>in the royal quarters. It was a -beautiful park, with trees, and lakes, and walks. “Whose house is -this,” thought Yoo, “with its beautiful garden?” -Suddenly a man appeared, with a nice new cap on his head, carrying a -staff in his hand, and accompanied by a servant, walking slowly towards -him. It was no other than King Se-jong, taking a stroll in the -moonlight with one of his eunuchs.</p> -<p class="par">When they met Yoo had no idea that it was the King. His -Majesty asked, “Who are you, and how did you get in -here?”</p> -<p class="par">He told who he was, and how he had agreed to come in -with the secretary; how the secretary had failed; how the gates were -shut and he was a prisoner for the night; how he had seen the bright -moonlight and wished to walk out, and, finding the broken wall, had -come over. “Whose house is this, anyway?” asked Yoo.</p> -<p class="par">The King replied, “I am the master of this -house.” His Majesty then asked him in, and made him sit down on a -mat beside him. So they talked and chatted together. The King learned -that he had passed special examinations in the classics, and inquiring -how it was that Yoo had had no better office, Yoo replied that he was -an unknown countryman, that his family had no influence, and that, -while he desired office, he was forestalled by the powerful families of -the capital. “Who is there,” <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e2229" href="#xd21e2229" name="xd21e2229">148</a>]</span>he asked, -“that would bother himself about me? Thus all my hopes have -failed, and I have just decided to leave the city and go back home and -live out my days there.”</p> -<p class="par">The King asked again, “You know the classics so -well, do you know something also of the Book of Changes?”</p> -<p class="par">He replied, “The deeper parts I do not know, but -the easier parts only.”</p> -<p class="par">Then the King ordered a eunuch to bring the Book of -Changes. It was the time when his Majesty was reading it for himself. -The book was brought and opened in the moonlight. The King looked up a -part that had given him special difficulty, and this the stranger -explained character by character, giving the meaning with convincing -clearness. The King was delighted and wondered greatly, and so they -read together all through the night. When they separated the King said, -“You have all this knowledge and yet have never been made use of? -Alas, for my country!” said he, sighing.</p> -<p class="par">Yoo remarked that he would like to go straight home now, -if the master would kindly open the door for him.</p> -<p class="par">The King said, however, that it was too early yet, and -that he might be arrested by the guards <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e2241" href="#xd21e2241" name="xd21e2241">149</a>]</span>who were -about. “Go then,” said he, “to where you were, and -when it is broad daylight you can go through the open gate.”</p> -<p class="par">Yoo then bade good-bye, and went back over the broken -wall to his corner in the secretary’s room. When morning came he -went out through the main gateway and returned to his home.</p> -<p class="par">On the following day the King sent a special secretary -and had Yoo appointed to the office of Overseer of Literature. On the -promulgation of this the officials gathered in the public court, and -protested in high dudgeon against so great an office being given to an -unknown person.</p> -<p class="par">His Majesty, however, said, “If you are so opposed -to it, I’ll desist.”</p> -<p class="par">But the day following he appointed him to an office one -degree still higher. Again they all protested, and his Majesty said, -“Really, if you so object, I’ll drop the matter.”</p> -<p class="par">The day following he appointed him to an office still -one degree higher. Again they all protested and he apparently yielded -to them. But the day following higher still he was promoted, and again -the protests poured in, so much so that his Majesty seemed to yield. On -the day following this the King wrote out for him the office of -Vice-President of all the <i>Literati</i>. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2256" href="#xd21e2256" name= -"xd21e2256">150</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The high officials gathered again and inquired of one -another as to what the King meant, and what they had better do about -it. “If we do not in some way prevent it, he will appoint him as -President of the <i>Literati</i>.” They decided to drop the -matter for the present, and see later what was best to do.</p> -<p class="par">A royal banquet was announced to take place, when all -the officials gathered. On this occasion the high Ministers of State -said quietly to the King, “It is not fitting that so obscure a -person have so important an office. Your Majesty’s promoting him -as you have done has thrown the whole official body into a state of -consternation. On our protest you have merely promoted him more. What -is your Majesty’s reason, please, for this action?”</p> -<p class="par">The King made no reply, but ordered a eunuch to bring -the Book of Changes. He opened it at the place of special difficulty, -and inquired as to its meaning. Even among the highest ministers not -one could give an answer. He inquired by name of this one and that, but -all were silent. The King then said, “I am greatly interested in -the reading of the Book of Changes; it is the great book of the sages. -Any one who understands it surely ought to be promoted. You, all of -you, fail to grasp its meaning, while Yoo, whom you protest -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2267" href="#xd21e2267" name= -"xd21e2267">151</a>]</span>against, has explained it all to me. Now -what have you to say? Yoo’s being promoted thus is just as it -ought to be. Why do you object? I shall promote him still more and -more, so cease from all opposition.”</p> -<p class="par">They were afraid and ashamed, and did not again mention -it.</p> -<p class="par">Yoo from that time on became the royal teacher of the -<i>Choo-yuk</i> (Book of Changes), and rose higher and higher in rank, -till he became Head of the Confucian College and first in influence, -surpassing all.</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par"><i>Note.</i>—Many people of ability have no chance -for promotion. It is difficult to have one’s gifts known in high -places; how much more difficult before a king? The good fortune that -fell to the first scholar was of God’s appointment. By caring for -a vacant house the honour came to him, and he was promoted. The -other’s going thus unbidden into the Palace was a great wrong, -but by royal favour he was pardoned, received and honoured.</p> -<p class="par">By one line of poetry a man’s ability was made -manifest, and by one explanation of the <i>Choo-yuk</i> another’s -path was opened to high promotion.</p> -<p class="par">If Se-jong had not been a great and enlightened king, -how could it have happened? Very rare are <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e2289" href="#xd21e2289" name="xd21e2289">152</a>]</span>such -happenings, indeed! So all men wondered over what had befallen these -two. I, however, wondered more over the King’s sagacity in -finding them. To my day his virtue and accomplishments are known, so -that the world calls him Korea’s King of the Golden Age.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2295" href="#xd21e2295" name= -"xd21e2295">153</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch28" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e465">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXVIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">AN ENCOUNTER WITH A HOBGOBLIN</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">I got myself into trouble in the year Pyong-sin, -and was locked up; a military man by the name of Choi Won-so, who was -captain of the guard, was involved in it and locked up as well. We -often met in prison and whiled away the hours talking together. On a -certain day the talk turned on goblins, when Captain Choi said, -“When I was young I met with a hobgoblin, which, by the fraction -of a hair, almost cost me my life. A strange case indeed!”</p> -<p class="par">I asked him to tell me of it, when he replied, “I -had originally no home in Seoul, but hearing of a vacant place in Belt -Town, I made application and got it. We went there, my father and the -rest of the family occupying the inner quarters, while I lived in the -front room.</p> -<p class="par">“One night, late, when I was half asleep, the door -suddenly opened, and a woman came in and stood just before the lamp. I -saw her clearly, and knew that she was from the home of a scholar -friend, for I had seen her before and had been greatly attracted -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2307" href="#xd21e2307" name= -"xd21e2307">154</a>]</span>by her beauty, but had never had a chance to -meet her. Now, seeing her enter the room thus, I greeted her gladly, -but she made no reply. I arose to take her by the hand, when she began -walking backwards, so that my hand never reached her. I rushed towards -her, but she hastened her backward pace, so that she eluded me. We -reached the gate, which she opened with a rear kick, and I followed on -after, till she suddenly disappeared. I searched on all sides, but not -a trace was there of her. I thought she had merely hidden herself, and -never dreamed of anything else.</p> -<p class="par">“On the next night she came again and stood before -the lamp just as she had done the night previous. I got up and again -tried to take hold of her, but again she began her peculiar pace -backwards, till she passed out at the gate and disappeared just as she -had done the day before. I was once more surprised and disappointed, -but did not think of her being a hobgoblin.</p> -<p class="par">“A few days later, at night, I had lain down, when -suddenly there was a sound of crackling paper overhead from above the -ceiling. A forbidding, creepy sound it seemed in the midnight. A moment -later a curtain was let down that divided the room into two parts. -Again, later, a large fire of coals descended right in front of me, -while an immense heat filled the place. Where I was seemed <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2313" href="#xd21e2313" name= -"xd21e2313">155</a>]</span>all on fire, with no way of escape possible. -In terror for my life, I knew not what to do. On the first cock-crow of -morning the noise ceased, the curtain went up, and the fire of coals -was gone. The place was as though swept with a broom, so clean from -every trace of what had happened.</p> -<p class="par">“The following night I was again alone, but had -not yet undressed or lain down, when a great stout man suddenly opened -the door and came in. He had on his head a soldier’s felt hat, -and on his body a blue tunic like one of the underlings of the -<i>yamen</i>. He took hold of me and tried to drag me out. I was then -young and vigorous, and had no intention of yielding to him, so we -entered on a tussle. The moon was bright and the night clear, but I, -unable to hold my own, was pulled out into the court. He lifted me up -and swung me round and round, then went up to the highest terrace and -threw me down, so that I was terribly stunned. He stood in front of me -and kept me a prisoner. There was a garden to the rear of the house, -and a wall round it. I looked, and within the wall were a dozen or so -of people. They were all dressed in military hats and coats, and they -kept shouting out, ‘Don’t hurt him, don’t hurt -him.’</p> -<p class="par">“The man that mishandled me, however, said in -reply, ‘It’s none of your business, none of your -business’; but they still kept up the cry, ‘Don’t -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2322" href="#xd21e2322" name= -"xd21e2322">156</a>]</span>hurt him, don’t hurt him’; and -he, on the other hand, cried, ‘Never you mind; none of your -business.’ They shouted, ‘The man is a gentleman of the -military class; do not hurt him.’</p> -<p class="par">“The fellow merely said in reply, ‘Even -though he is, it’s none of your business’; so he took me by -the two hands and flung me up into the air, till I went half-way and -more to heaven. Then in my fall I went shooting past Kyong-keui -Province, past Choong-chong, and at last fell to the ground in Chulla. -In my flight through space I saw all the county towns of the three -provinces as clear as day. Again in Chulla he tossed me up once more. -Again I went shooting up into the sky and falling northward, till I -found myself at home, lying stupefied below the verandah terrace. Once -more I could hear the voices of the group in the garden shouting, -‘Don’t hurt him—hurt him.’ But the man said, -‘None of your business—your business.’</p> -<p class="par">“He took me up once more and flung me up again, -and away I went speeding off to Chulla, and back I came again, two or -three times in all.</p> -<p class="par">“Then one of the group in the garden came forward, -took my tormentor by the hand and led him away. They all met for a -little to talk and laugh over the matter, and then scattered and were -gone, so that they were not seen again.</p> -<p class="par">“I lay motionless at the foot of the terrace till -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2333" href="#xd21e2333" name= -"xd21e2333">157</a>]</span>the following morning, when my father found -me and had me taken in hand and cared for, so that I came to, and we -all left the haunted house, never to go back.”</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par"><i>Note.</i>—There are various reasons by which a -place may be denominated a “haunted house.” The fact that -there are hobgoblins in it makes it haunted. If a good or -“superior man” enters such a place the goblins move away, -and no word of being haunted will be heard. Choi saw the goblin and was -greatly injured.</p> -<p class="par">I understand that it is not only a question of men -fearing the goblins, but they also fear men. The fact that there are so -few people that they fear is the saddest case of all. Choi was afraid -of the goblins, that is why they troubled him.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2347" href="#xd21e2347" name= -"xd21e2347">158</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch29" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e474">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXIX</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE SNAKE’S REVENGE</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There lived in ancient days an archer, whose home -was near the Water Gate of Seoul. He was a man of great strength and -famous for his valour.</p> -<p class="par">Water Gate has reference to a hole under the city wall, -by which the waters of the Grand Canal find their exit. In it are iron -pickets to prevent people’s entering or departing by that -way.</p> -<p class="par">On a certain afternoon when this military officer was -taking a walk, a great snake was seen making its way by means of the -Water Gate. The snake’s head had already passed between the bars, -but its body, being larger, could not get through, so there it was held -fast. The soldier drew an arrow, and, fitting it into the string, shot -the snake in the head. Its head being fatally injured, the creature -died. The archer then drew it out, pounded it into a pulp, and left -it.</p> -<p class="par">A little time later the man’s wife conceived and -bore a son. From the first the child was afraid of its father, and when -it saw him it used to cry and seem greatly frightened. As it grew it -hated <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2361" href="#xd21e2361" name= -"xd21e2361">159</a>]</span>the sight of its father more and more. The -man became suspicious of this, and so, instead of loving his son, he -grew to dislike him.</p> -<p class="par">On a certain day, when there were just the two of them -in the room, the officer lay down to have a midday siesta, covering his -face with his sleeve, but all the while keeping his eye on the boy to -see what he would do. The child glared at his father, and thinking him -asleep, got a knife and made a thrust at him. The man jumped, grabbed -the knife, and then with a club gave the boy a blow that left him dead -on the spot. He pounded him into a pulp, left him and went away. The -mother, however, in tears, covered the little form with a quilt and -prepared for its burial. In a little the quilt began to move, and she -in alarm raised it to see what had happened, when lo! beneath it the -child was gone and there lay coiled a huge snake instead. The mother -jumped back in fear, left the room and did not again enter.</p> -<p class="par">When evening came the husband returned and heard the -dreadful story from his wife. He went in and looked, and now all had -metamorphosed into a huge snake. On the head of it was the scar mark of -the arrow that he had shot. He said to the snake, “You and I were -originally not enemies, I therefore did wrong in shooting you as I did; -but your intention to take revenge through <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2367" href="#xd21e2367" name= -"xd21e2367">160</a>]</span>becoming my son was a horrible deed. Such a -thing as this is proof that my suspicions of you were right and just. -You became my son in order to kill me, your father; why, therefore, -should I not in my turn kill you? If you attempt it again, it will -certainly end in my taking your life. You have already had your -revenge, and have once more transmigrated into your original shape, let -us drop the past and be friends from now on. What do you -say?”</p> -<p class="par">He repeated this over and urged his proposals, while the -snake with bowed head seemed to listen intently. He then opened the -door and said, “Now you may go as you please.” The snake -then departed, making straight for the Water Gate, and passed out -between the bars. It did not again appear.</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par"><i>Note.</i>—Man is a spiritual being, and -different from all other created things, and though a snake has power -of venom, it is still an insignificant thing compared with a man. The -snake died, and by means of the transmigration of its soul took its -revenge. Man dies, but I have never heard that he can transmigrate as -the snake did. Why is it that though a spiritual being he is unable to -do what beasts do? I have seen many innocent men killed, but not one of -them has ever returned to <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2377" -href="#xd21e2377" name="xd21e2377">161</a>]</span>take his revenge on -the lawless one who did it, and so I wonder more than ever over these -stories of the snake. The Superior Man’s knowing nothing of the -law that governs these things is a regret to me.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2383" href="#xd21e2383" name= -"xd21e2383">162</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch30" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e483">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXX</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE BRAVE MAGISTRATE</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In olden times in one of the counties of North -Ham-kyong Province, there was an evil-smelling goblin that caused great -destruction to life. Successive magistrates appeared, but in ten days -or so after arrival, in each case they died in great agony, so that no -man wished to have the billet or anything to do with the place. A -hundred or more were asked to take the post, but they all refused. At -last one brave soldier, who was without any influence socially or -politically, accepted. He was a courageous man, strong and fearless. He -thought, “Even though there is a devil there, all men will not -die, surely. I shall make a trial of him.” So he said his -farewell, and entered on his office. He found himself alone in the -yamen, as all others had taken flight. He constantly carried a long -knife at his belt, and went thus armed, for he noticed from the first -day a fishy, stinking odour, that grew gradually more and more -marked.</p> -<p class="par">After five or six days he took note, too, that what -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2393" href="#xd21e2393" name= -"xd21e2393">163</a>]</span>looked like a mist would frequently make its -entry by the outer gate, and from this mist came this stinking smell. -Daily it grew more and more annoying, so that he could not stand it -longer. In ten days or so, when the time arrived for him to die, the -<i>yamen</i>-runners and servants, who had returned, again ran away. -The magistrate kept a jar of whisky by his side, from which he drank -frequently to fortify his soul. On this day he grew very drunk, and -thus waited. At last he saw something coming through the main gateway -that seemed wrapped in fog, three or four embraces in waist size, and -fifteen feet or so high. There was no head to it, nor were body or arms -visible. Only on the top were two dreadful eyes rolling wildly. The -magistrate jumped up at once, rushed toward it, gave a great shout and -struck it with his sword. When he gave it the blow there was the sound -of thunder, and the whole thing dissipated. Also the foul smell that -accompanied it disappeared at once.</p> -<p class="par">The magistrate then, in a fit of intoxication, fell -prone. The retainers, all thinking him dead, gathered in the courtyard -to prepare for his burial. They saw him fallen to the earth, but they -remarked that the bodies of others who had died from this evil had all -been left on the verandah, but his was in the lower court. They raised -him up in order to <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2400" href= -"#xd21e2400" name="xd21e2400">164</a>]</span>prepare him for burial, -when suddenly he came to life, looked at them in anger, and asked what -they meant. Fear and amazement possessed them. From that time on there -was no more smell.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2406" href="#xd21e2406" name= -"xd21e2406">165</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch31" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e492">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXXI</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE TEMPLE TO THE GOD OF WAR</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Yi Hang-bok.—When he was a child a blind -fortune-teller came and cast his future, saying, “This boy will -be very great indeed.”</p> -<p class="par">At seven years of age his father gave him for subject to -write a verse on “The Harp and the Sword,” and he -wrote—</p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">“The Sword pertains to the Hand of the -Warrior</p> -<p class="line">And the Harp to the Music of the Ancients.”</p> -</div> -<p class="par first">At eight he took the subject of the “Willow -before the Door,” and wrote—</p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">“The east wind brushes the brow of the cliff</p> -<p class="line">And the willow on the edge nods fresh and -green.”</p> -</div> -<p class="par first">On seeing a picture of a great banquet among the -fierce Turks of Central Asia, he wrote thus—</p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">“The hunt is off in the wild dark hills,</p> -<p class="line xd21e2433">And the moon is cold and gray,</p> -<p class="line">While the tramping feet of a thousand horse</p> -<p class="line xd21e2433">Ring on the frosty way.</p> -<p class="line">In the tents of the Turk the music thrills</p> -<p class="line xd21e2433">And the wine-cups chink for joy,</p> -<p class="line">‘Mid the noise of the dancer’s savage -tread</p> -<p class="line xd21e2433">And the lilt of the wild hautboy.”</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2447" href="#xd21e2447" name= -"xd21e2447">166</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">At twelve years of age he was proud, we are told, and -haughty. He dressed well, and was envied by the poorer lads of the -place, and once he took off his coat and gave it to a boy who looked -with envy on him. He gave his shoes as well, and came back barefoot. -His mother, wishing to know his mind in the matter, pretended to -reprimand him, but he replied, saying, “Mother, when others -wanted it so, how could I refuse giving?” His mother pondered -these things in her heart.</p> -<p class="par">When he was fifteen he was strong and well-built, and -liked vigorous exercise, so that he was a noted wrestler and skilful at -shuttlecock. His mother, however, frowned upon these things, saying -that they were not dignified, so that he gave them up and confined his -attention to literary studies, graduating at twenty-five years of -age.</p> -<p class="par">In 1592, during the Japanese War, when the King escaped -to Eui-ju, Yi Hang-bok went with him in his flight, and there he met -the Chinese (Ming) representative, who said in surprise to his Majesty, -“Do you mean to tell me that you have men in Cho-sen like Yi -Hang-bok?” Yang Ho, the general of the rescuing forces, also -continually referred to him for advice and counsel. He lived to see the -troubles in the reign of the wicked Kwang-hai, and at last went into -exile to Puk-chong. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2455" href= -"#xd21e2455" name="xd21e2455">167</a>]</span>When he crossed the Iron -Pass near Wonsan, he wrote—</p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">“From the giddy height of the Iron Peak,</p> -<p class="line xd21e2460">I call on the passing cloud,</p> -<p class="line xd21e2433">To take up a lonely exile’s tears</p> -<p class="line xd21e2460">In the folds of its feathery shroud,</p> -<p class="line xd21e2433">And drop them as rain on the Palace -Gates,</p> -<p class="line xd21e2460">On the King, and his shameless -crowd.”]</p> -</div> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">During the Japanese War in the reign of Son-jo, -the Mings sent a great army that came east, drove out the enemy and -restored peace. At that time the general of the Mings informed his -Korean Majesty that the victory was due to the help of Kwan, the God of -War. “This being the case,” said he, “you ought not -to continue without temples in which to express your gratitude to -him.” So they built him houses of worship and offered him -sacrifice. The Temples built were one to the south and one to the east -of the city. In examining sites for these they could not agree on the -one to the south. Some wanted it nearer the wall and some farther away. -At that time an official, called Yi Hang-bok, was in charge of the -conference. On a certain day when Yi was at home a military officer -called and wished to see him. Ordering him in he found him a great -strapping fellow, splendidly built. His request was that Yi should -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2476" href="#xd21e2476" name= -"xd21e2476">168</a>]</span>send out all his retainers till he talked to -him privately. They were sent out, and then the stranger gave his -message. After he had finished, he said good-bye and left.</p> -<p class="par">Yi had at that time an old friend stopping with him. The -friend went out with the servants when they were asked to leave, and -now he came back again. When he came in he noticed that the face of the -master had a very peculiar expression, and he asked him the reason of -it. Yi made no reply at first, but later told his friend that a very -extraordinary thing had happened. The military man who had come and -called was none other than a messenger of the God of War. His coming, -too, was on account of their not yet having decided in regard to the -site for the Temple. “He came,” said Yi, “to show me -where it ought to be. He urged that it was not a matter for time only, -but for the eternities to come. If we do not get it right the God of -War will find no peace. I told him in reply that I would do my best. -Was this not strange?”</p> -<p class="par">The friend who heard this was greatly exercised, but Yi -warned him not to repeat it to any one. Yi used all his efforts, and at -last the building was placed on the approved site, where it now -stands.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2486" href="#xd21e2486" name= -"xd21e2486">169</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch32" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e501">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXXII</h2> -<h2 class="main">A VISIT FROM THE SHADES</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Choi Yu-won.—(The story of meeting his -mother’s ghost is reported to be of this man.)</p> -<p class="par">Choi Yu-won matriculated in 1579 and graduated in 1602, -becoming Chief Justice and having conferred on him the rank of prince. -When he was a boy his great-aunt once gave him cloth for a suit of -clothes, but he refused to accept of it, and from this his aunt -prophesied that he would yet become a famous man. He studied in the -home of the great teacher Yul-gok, and Yul-gok also foretold that the -day would come when he would be an honour to Korea.</p> -<p class="par">Yu-won once met Chang Han-kang and inquired of him -concerning <i>Pyon-wha Keui-jil</i> (a law by which the weak became -strong, the wicked good, and the stupid wise). He also asked that if -one be truly transformed will the soul change as well as the body, or -the body only? Chang replied, “Both are changed, for how could -the body change without the soul?” Yu-won asked Yul-gok -concerning <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2501" href="#xd21e2501" -name="xd21e2501">170</a>]</span>this also, and Yul-gok replied that -Chang’s words were true.</p> -<p class="par">In 1607 Choi Yu-won memorialized the King, calling -attention to a letter received from Japan in answer to a communication -sent by his Majesty, which had on its address the name of the Prime -Minister, written a space lower than good form required. The Korean -envoy had not protested, as duty would require of him, and yet the King -had advanced him in rank. The various officials commended him for his -courage.</p> -<p class="par">In 1612, while he was Chief Justice, King Kwang-hai -tried to degrade the Queen Dowager, who was not his own mother, he -being born of a concubine, but Yu-won besought him with tears not to do -so illegal and unnatural a thing. Still the King overrode all -opposition, and did according to his unfilial will. In it all Choi -Yu-won was proven a good man and a just. He used to say to his -companions, even as a youth, “Death is dreadful, but still, -better death for righteousness’ sake and honour than life in -disgrace.” Another saying of his runs, “All one’s -study is for the development of character; if it ends not in that it is -in vain.”</p> -<p class="par">Korea’s ancient belief was that the blood of a -faithful son served as an elixir of life to the dying, so that when his -mother was at the point of death <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e2509" href="#xd21e2509" name="xd21e2509">171</a>]</span>Yu-won -with a knife cut flesh from his thigh till the blood flowed, and with -this he prepared his magic dose.]</p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There was a minister in olden days who once, when -he was Palace Secretary, was getting ready for office in the morning. -He had on his ceremonial dress. It was rather early, and as he leaned -on his arm-rest for a moment, sleep overcame him. He dreamt, and in the -dream he thought he was mounted and on his journey. He was crossing the -bridge at the entrance to East Palace Street, when suddenly he saw his -mother coming towards him on foot. He at once dismounted, bowed, and -said, “Why do you come thus, mother, not in a chair, but on -foot?”</p> -<p class="par">She replied, “I have already left the world, and -things are not where I am as they are where you are, and so I -walk.”</p> -<p class="par">The secretary asked, “Where are you going, -please?”</p> -<p class="par">She replied, “We have a servant living at -Yong-san, and they are having a witches’ prayer service there -just now, so I am going to partake of the sacrifice.”</p> -<p class="par">“But,” said the secretary, “we have -sacrificial days, many of them, at our own home, those of the -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2525" href="#xd21e2525" name= -"xd21e2525">172</a>]</span>four seasons, also on the first and -fifteenth of each month. Why do you go to a servant’s house and -not to mine?”</p> -<p class="par">The mother replied, “Your sacrifices are of no -interest to me, I like the prayers of the witches. If there is no -medium we spirits find no satisfaction. I am in a hurry,” said -she, “and cannot wait longer,” so she spoke her farewell -and was gone.</p> -<p class="par">The secretary awoke with a start, but felt that he had -actually seen what had come to pass.</p> -<p class="par">He then called a servant and told him to go at once to -So-and-So’s house in Yong-san, and tell a certain servant to come -that night without fail. “Go quickly,” said the secretary, -“so that you can be back before I enter the Palace.” Then -he sat down to meditate over it.</p> -<p class="par">In a little the servant had gone and come again. It was -not yet broad daylight, and because it was cold the servant did not -enter straight, but went first into the kitchen to warm his hands -before the fire. There was a fellow-servant there who asked him, -“Have you had something to drink?”</p> -<p class="par">He replied, “They are having a big witch business -on at Yong-san, and while the <i>mutang</i> (witch) was performing, she -said that the spirit that possessed her was the mother of the master -here. On my appearance she called out my name and said, ‘This is -a servant from our house.’ Then she <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e2540" href="#xd21e2540" name="xd21e2540">173</a>]</span>called me -and gave me a big glass of spirit. She added further, ‘On my way -here I met my son going into the Palace.’”</p> -<p class="par">The secretary, overhearing this talk from the room where -he was waiting, broke down and began to cry. He called in the servant -and made fuller inquiry, and more than ever he felt assured that his -mother’s spirit had really gone that morning to share in the -<i>koot</i> (witches’ sacrificial ceremony). He then called the -<i>mutang</i>, and in behalf of the spirit of his mother made her a -great offering. Ever afterwards he sacrificed to her four times a year -at each returning season.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2555" href="#xd21e2555" name= -"xd21e2555">174</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch33" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e511">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXXIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE FEARLESS CAPTAIN</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There was formerly a soldier, Yee Man-ji of -Yong-nam, a strong and muscular fellow, and brave as a lion. He had -green eyes and a terrible countenance. Frequently he said, “Fear! -What is fear?” On a certain day when he was in his house a sudden -storm of rain came on, when there were flashes of lightning and heavy -claps of thunder. At one of them a great ball of fire came tumbling -into his home and went rolling over the verandah, through the rooms, -into the kitchen and out into the yard, and again into the -servants’ quarters. Several times it went and came bouncing -about. Its blazing light and the accompanying noise made it a thing of -terror.</p> -<p class="par">Yee sat in the outer verandah, wholly undisturbed. He -thought to himself, “I have done no wrong, therefore why need I -fear the lightning?” A moment later a flash struck the large elm -tree in front of the house and smashed it to pieces. The rain then -ceased and the thunder likewise.</p> -<p class="par">Yee turned to see how it fared with his family, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2567" href="#xd21e2567" name= -"xd21e2567">175</a>]</span>and found them all fallen senseless. With -the greatest of difficulty he had them restored to life. During that -year they all fell ill and died, and Yee came to Seoul and became a -Captain of the Right Guard. Shortly after he went to North Ham-kyong -Province. There he took a second wife and settled down. All his -predecessors had died of goblin influences, and the fact that calamity -had overtaken them while in the official quarters had caused them to -use one of the village houses instead.</p> -<p class="par">Yee, however, determined to live down all fear and go -back to the old quarters, which he extensively repaired.</p> -<p class="par">One night his wife was in the inner room while he was -alone in the public office with a light burning before him. In the -second watch or thereabout, a strange-looking object came out of the -inner quarters. It looked like the stump of a tree wrapped in black -sackcloth. There was no outline or definite shape to it, and it came -jumping along and sat itself immediately before Yee Man-ji. Also two -other objects came following in its wake, shaped just like the first -one. The three then sat in a row before Yee, coming little by little -closer and closer to him. Yee moved away till he had backed up against -the wall and could go no farther. Then he said, “Who are you, -anyhow; what kind of devil, pray, that you dare to push towards me so -in my <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2573" href="#xd21e2573" name= -"xd21e2573">176</a>]</span>office? If you have any complaint or matter -to set right, say so, and I’ll see to it.”</p> -<p class="par">The middle devil said in reply, “I’m hungry, -I’m hungry, I’m hungry.”</p> -<p class="par">Yee answered, “Hungry, are you? Very well, now -just move back and I’ll have food prepared for you in -abundance.” He then repeated a magic formula that he had learned, -and snapped his fingers. The three devils seemed to be afraid of this. -Then Man-ji suddenly closed his fist and struck a blow at the first -devil. It dodged, however, most deftly and he missed, but hit the floor -a sounding blow that cut his hand.</p> -<p class="par">Then they all shouted, “We’ll go, -we’ll go, since you treat guests thus.” At once they -bundled out of the room and disappeared.</p> -<p class="par">On the following day he had oxen killed and a sacrifice -offered to these devils, and they returned no more.</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par"><i>Note.</i>—Men have been killed by goblins. This -is not so much due to the fact that goblins are wicked as to the fact -that men are afraid of them. Many died in North Ham-kyong, but those -again who were brave, and clove them with a knife, or struck them down, -lived. If they had been afraid, they too would have died.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2594" href="#xd21e2594" name= -"xd21e2594">177</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch34" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e520">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXXIV</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE KING OF YOM-NA (HELL)</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Pak Chom was one of the Royal Censors, and died -in the Japanese War of 1592.]</p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In Yon-nan County, Whang-hai Province, there was a -certain literary graduate whose name I have forgotten. He fell ill one -day and remained in his room, leaning helplessly against his arm-rest. -Suddenly several spirit soldiers appeared to him, saying, “The -Governor of the lower hell has ordered your arrest,” so they -bound him with a chain about his neck, and led him away. They journeyed -for many hundreds of miles, and at last reached a place that had a very -high wall. The spirits then took him within the walls and went on for a -long distance.</p> -<p class="par">There was within this enclosure a great structure whose -height reached to heaven. They arrived at the gate, and the spirits who -had him in hand led him in, and when they entered the inner courtyard -they laid him down on his face.</p> -<p class="par">Glancing up he saw what looked like a king seated -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2613" href="#xd21e2613" name= -"xd21e2613">178</a>]</span>on a throne; grouped about him on each side -were attendant officers. There were also scores of secretaries and -soldiers going and coming on pressing errands. The King’s -appearance was most terrible, and his commands such as to fill one with -awe. The graduate felt the perspiration break out on his back, and he -dared not look up. In a little a secretary came forward, stood in front -of the raised dais to transmit commands, and the King asked, -“Where do you come from? What is your name? How old are you? What -do you do for a living? Tell me the truth now, and no -dissembling.”</p> -<p class="par">The scholar, frightened to death, replied, “My -clan name is So-and-so, and my given name is So-and-so. I am so old, -and I have lived for several generations at Yon-nan, Whang-hai -Province. I am stupid and ill-equipped by nature, so have not done -anything special. I have heard all my life that if you say your beads -with love and pity in your heart you will escape hell, and so have -given my time to calling on the Buddha, and dispensing alms.”</p> -<p class="par">The secretary, hearing this, went at once and reported -it to the King. After some time he came back with a message, saying, -“Come up closer to the steps, for you are not the person -intended. It happens that you bear the same name and you have thus been -wrongly arrested. You may go now.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e2619" href="#xd21e2619" name="xd21e2619">179</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The scholar joined his hands and made a deep bow. Again -the secretary transmitted a message from the King, saying, “My -house, when on earth, was in such a place in such and such a ward of -Seoul. When you go back I want to send a message by you. My coming here -is long, and the outer coat I wear is worn to shreds. Ask my people to -send me a new outer coat. If you do so I shall be greatly obliged, so -see that you do not forget.”</p> -<p class="par">The scholar said, “Your Majesty’s message -given me thus direct I shall pass on without fail, but the ways of the -two worlds, the dark world and the light, are so different that when I -give the message the hearers will say I am talking nonsense. True, -I’ll give it just as you have commanded, but what about it if -they refuse to listen? I ought to have some evidence as proof to help -me out.”</p> -<p class="par">The King made answer, “Your words are true, very -true. This will help you: When I was on earth,” said he, -“one of my head buttons<a class="noteref" id="xd21e2626src" href= -"#xd21e2626" name="xd21e2626src">1</a> that I wore had a broken edge, -and I hid it in the third volume of the Book of History. I alone know -of it, no one else in the world. If you give this as a proof they will -listen.”</p> -<p class="par">The scholar replied, “That will be satisfactory, -but again, how shall I do in case they make the new coat?” -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2631" href="#xd21e2631" name= -"xd21e2631">180</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The reply was, “Prepare a sacrifice, offer the -coat by fire, and it will reach me.”</p> -<p class="par">He then bade good-bye, and the King sent with him two -soldier guards. He asked the soldiers, as they came out, who the one -seated on the throne was. “He is the King of Hades,” said -they; “his surname is Pak and his given name is Oo.”</p> -<p class="par">They arrived at the bank of a river, and the two -soldiers pushed him into the water. He awoke with a start, and found -that he had been dead for three days.</p> -<p class="par">When he recovered from his sickness he came up to Seoul, -searched out the house indicated, and made careful inquiry as to the -name, finding that it was no other than Pak Oo. Pak Oo had two sons, -who at that time had graduated and were holding office. The graduate -wanted to see the sons of this King of Hades, but the gatekeeper would -not let him in. Therefore he stood before the red gate waiting -helplessly till the sun went down. Then came out from the inner -quarters of the house an old servant, to whom he earnestly made -petition that he might see the master. On being thus requested, the -servant returned and reported it to the master, who, a little later, -ordered him in. On entering, he saw two gentlemen who seemed to be -chiefs. They had him sit down, and then questioned him as to who he was -and what he had to say. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2641" href= -"#xd21e2641" name="xd21e2641">181</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">He replied, “I am a student living in Yon-nan -County, Whang-hai Province. On such and such a day I died and went into -the other world, where your honorable father gave me such and such a -commission.”</p> -<p class="par">The two listened for a little and then, without waiting -to hear all that he had to say, grew very angry and began to scold him, -saying, “How dare such a scarecrow as you come into our house and -say such things as these? This is stuff and nonsense that you talk. -Pitch him out,” they shouted to the servants.</p> -<p class="par">He, however, called back saying, “I have a proof; -listen. If it fails, why then, pitch me out.”</p> -<p class="par">One of the two said, “What possible proof can you -have?” Then the scholar told with great exactness and care the -story of the head button.</p> -<p class="par">The two, in astonishment over this, had the book taken -down and examined, and sure enough in Vol. III of the Book of History -was the button referred to. Not a single particular had failed. It -proved to be a button that they had missed after the death of their -father, and that they had searched for in vain.</p> -<p class="par">Accepting the message now as true, they all entered upon -a period of mourning.</p> -<p class="par">The women of the family also called in the scholar and -asked him specially of what he had seen. So they made the outer coat, -chose a day, and <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2656" href= -"#xd21e2656" name="xd21e2656">182</a>]</span>offered it by fire before -the ancestral altar. Three days after the sacrifice the scholar -dreamed, and the family of Pak dreamed too, that the King of Hades had -come and given to each one of them his thanks for the coat. They long -kept the scholar at their home, treating him with great respect, and -became his firm friends for ever after.</p> -<p class="par">Pak Oo was a great-grandson of Minister Pak Chom. While -he held office he was honest and just and was highly honoured by the -people. When he was Mayor of Hai-ju there arose a dispute between him -and the Governor, which proved also that Pak was the honest man.</p> -<p class="par">When I was at Hai-ju, Choi Yu-chom, a graduate, told me -this story.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2667" href="#xd21e2667" name= -"xd21e2667">183</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<p class="par footnote"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id= -"xd21e2626" href="#xd21e2626src" name="xd21e2626">1</a></span> The head -button is the insignia of rank, and is consequently a valuable heirloom -in a Korean home.—J. S. G. <a class="fnarrow" href= -"#xd21e2626src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch35" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e529">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXXV</h2> -<h2 class="main">HONG’S EXPERIENCES IN HADES</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Hong Nai-pom was a military graduate who was born -in the year <span class="sc">A.D.</span> 1561, and lived in the city of -Pyeng-yang. He passed his examination in the year 1603, and in the year -1637 attained to the Third Degree. He was 82 in the year 1643, and his -son Sonn memorialized the King asking that his father be given rank -appropriate to his age. At that time a certain Han Hong-kil was chief -of the Royal Secretaries, and he refused to pass on the request to his -Majesty; but in the year 1644, when the Crown Prince was returning from -his exile in China, he came by way of Pyeng-yang. Sonn took advantage -of this to present the same request to the Crown Prince. His Highness -received it, and had it brought to the notice of the King. In -consequence, Hong received the rank of Second Degree.</p> -<p class="par">On receiving it he said, “This year I shall -die,” and a little later he died.</p> -<p class="par">In the year 1594, Hong fell ill of typhus fever, and -after ten days of suffering, died. They prepared his body for burial, -and placed it in a coffin. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2682" -href="#xd21e2682" name="xd21e2682">184</a>]</span>Then the friends and -relatives left, and his wife remained alone in charge. Of a sudden the -body turned itself and fell with a thud to the ground. The woman, -frightened, fainted away, and the other members of the family came -rushing to her help. From this time on the body resumed its functions, -and Hong lived.</p> -<p class="par">Said he, “In my dream I went to a certain region, -a place of great fear where many persons were standing around, and -awful ogres, some of them wearing bulls’ heads, and some with -faces of wild beasts. They crowded about and jumped and pounced toward -me in all directions. A scribe robed in black sat on a platform and -addressed me, saying, ‘There are three religions on earth, -Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. According to Buddhism, you know that -heaven and hell are places that decide between man’s good and -evil deeds. You have ever been a blasphemer of the Buddha, and a denier -of a future life, acting always as though you knew everything, -blustering and storming. You are now to be sent to hell, and ten -thousand kalpas<a class="noteref" id="xd21e2686src" href="#xd21e2686" -name="xd21e2686src">1</a> will not see you out of it.’</p> -<p class="par">“Then two or three constables carrying spears came -and took me off. I screamed, ‘You are wrong, I am innocently -condemned.’ Just at that moment a certain Buddha, with a face of -shining <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2693" href="#xd21e2693" -name="xd21e2693">185</a>]</span>gold, came smiling toward me, and said, -‘There is truly a mistake somewhere; this man must attain to the -age of eighty-three and become an officer of the Second Degree ere he -dies.’ Then addressing me he asked, ‘How is it that you -have come here? The order was that a certain Hong of Chon-ju be -arrested and brought, not you; but now that you have come, look about -the place before you go, and tell the world afterwards of what you have -seen.’</p> -<p class="par">“The guards, on hearing this, took me in hand and -brought me first to a prison-house, where a sign was posted up, marked, -‘Stirrers up of Strife.’ I saw in this prison a great -brazier-shaped pit, built of stones and filled with fire. Flames arose -and forked tongues. The stirrers up of strife were taken and made to -sit close before it. I then saw one infernal guard take a long rod of -iron, heat it red-hot, and put out the eyes of the guilty ones. I saw -also that the offenders were hung up like dried fish. The guides who -accompanied me, said, ‘While these were on earth they did not -love their brethren, but looked at others as enemies. They scoffed at -the laws of God and sought only selfish gain, so they are -punished.’</p> -<p class="par">“The next hell was marked, ‘Liars.’ In -that hell I saw an iron pillar of several yards in height, and great -stones placed before it. The offenders were called up, and made to -kneel before the pillar. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2699" href= -"#xd21e2699" name="xd21e2699">186</a>]</span>Then I saw an executioner -take a knife and drive a hole through the tongues of the offenders, -pass an iron chain through each, and hang them to the pillar so that -they dangled by their tongues several feet from the ground. A stone was -then taken and tied to each culprit’s feet. The stones thus -bearing down, and the chains being fast to the pillar, their tongues -were pulled out a foot or more, and their eyes rolled in their sockets. -Their agonies were appalling. The guides again said, ‘These -offenders when on earth used their tongues skilfully to tell lies and -to separate friend from friend, and so they are punished.’</p> -<p class="par">“The next hell had inscribed on it, -‘Deceivers.’ I saw in it many scores of people. There were -ogres that cut the flesh from their bodies, and fed it to starving -demons. These ate and ate, and the flesh was cut and cut till only the -bones remained. When the winds of hell blew, flesh returned to them; -then metal snakes and copper dogs crowded in to bite them and suck -their blood. Their screams of pain made the earth to tremble. The -guides said to me, ‘When these offenders were on earth they held -high office, and while they pretended to be true and good they received -bribes in secret and were doers of all evil. As Ministers of State they -ate the fat of the land and sucked the blood of the people, and yet -advertised themselves <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2703" href= -"#xd21e2703" name="xd21e2703">187</a>]</span>as benefactors and were -highly applauded. While in reality they lived as thieves, they -pretended to be holy, as Confucius and Mencius are holy. They were -deceivers of the world, and robbers, and so are punished -thus.’</p> -<p class="par">“The guides then said, ‘It is not necessary -that you see all the hells.’ They said to one another, -‘Let’s take him yonder and show him;’ so they went -some distance to the south-east. There was a great house with a sign -painted thus, ‘The Home of the Blessed.’ As I looked, there -were beautiful haloes encircling it, and clouds of glory. There were -hundreds of priests in cassock and surplice. Some carried fresh-blown -lotus flowers; some were seated like the Buddha; some were reading -prayers.</p> -<p class="par">“The guides said, ‘These when on earth kept -the faith, and with undivided hearts served the Buddha, and so have -escaped the Eight Sorrows and the Ten Punishments, and are now in the -home of the happy, which is called heaven.’ When we had seen all -these things we returned.</p> -<p class="par">“The golden-faced Buddha said to me, ‘Not -many on earth believe in the Buddha, and few know of heaven and hell. -What do you think of it?’</p> -<p class="par">“I bowed low and thanked him.</p> -<p class="par">“Then the black-coated scribe said, ‘I am -sending this man away; see him safely off.’ The spirit soldiers -took me with them, and while on the <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e2716" href="#xd21e2716" name="xd21e2716">188</a>]</span>way I -awakened with a start, and found that I had been dead for four -days.”</p> -<p class="par">Hong’s mind was filled with pride on this account, -and he frequently boasted of it. His age and Second Degree of rank came -about just as the Buddha had predicted.</p> -<p class="par">His experience, alas! was used as a means to deceive -people, for the Superior Man does not talk of these strange and -wonderful things.</p> -<p class="par">Yi Tan, a Chinaman of the Song Kingdom, used to say, -“If there is no heaven, there is no heaven, but if there is one, -the Superior Man alone can attain to it. If there is no hell, there is -no hell, but if there is one the bad man must inherit it.”</p> -<p class="par">If we examine Hong’s story, while it looks like a -yarn to deceive the world, it really is a story to arouse one to right -action. I, Im Bang, have recorded it like Toi-chi, saying, -“Don’t find fault with the story, but learn its -lesson.”</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2730" href="#xd21e2730" name= -"xd21e2730">189</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<p class="par footnote"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id= -"xd21e2686" href="#xd21e2686src" name="xd21e2686">1</a></span> -<i>Kalpa</i> means a Buddhistic age. <a class="fnarrow" href= -"#xd21e2686src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch36" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e538">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXXVI</h2> -<h2 class="main">HAUNTED HOUSES</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There once lived a man in Seoul called Yi Chang, -who frequently told as an experience of his own the following story: He -was poor and had no home of his own, so he lived much in quarters -loaned him by others. When hard pressed he even went into haunted -houses and lived there. Once, after failing to find a place, he heard -of one such house in Ink Town (one of the wards of Seoul), at the foot -of South Mountain, which had been haunted for generations and was now -left vacant. Chang investigated the matter, and finally decided to take -possession.</p> -<p class="par">First, to find whether it was really haunted or not, he -called his elder brothers, Hugh and Haw, and five or six of his -relatives, and had them help clean it out and sleep there. The house -had one upper room that was fast locked. Looking through a chink, there -was seen to be in the room a tablet chair and a stand for it; also -there was an old harp without any strings, a pair of worn shoes, and -some <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2740" href="#xd21e2740" name= -"xd21e2740">190</a>]</span>sticks and bits of wood. Nothing else was in -the room. Dust lay thick, as though it had gathered through long years -of time.</p> -<p class="par">The company, after drinking wine, sat round the table -and played at games, watching the night through. When it was late, -towards midnight, they suddenly heard the sound of harps and a great -multitude of voices, though the words were mixed and unintelligible. It -was as though many people were gathered and carousing at a feast. The -company then consulted as to what they should do. One drew a sword and -struck a hole through the partition that looked into the tower. -Instantly there appeared from the other side a sharp blade thrust out -towards them. It was blue in colour. In fear and consternation they -desisted from further interference with the place. But the sound of the -harp and the revelry kept up till the morning. The company broke up at -daylight, withdrew from the place, and never again dared to enter.</p> -<p class="par">In the South Ward there was another haunted house, of -which Chang desired possession, so he called his friends and brothers -once more to make the experiment and see whether it was really haunted -or not. On entering, they found two dogs within the enclosure, one -black and one tan, lying upon the open verandah, one at each end. Their -eyes were fiery red, and though the company <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2746" href="#xd21e2746" name= -"xd21e2746">191</a>]</span>shouted at them they did not move. They -neither barked nor bit. But when midnight came these two animals got up -and went down into the court, and began baying at the inky sky in a way -most ominous. They went jumping back and forth. At that time, too, -there came some one round the corner of the house dressed in ceremonial -robes. The two dogs met him with great delight, jumping up before and -behind in their joy at his coming. He ascended to the verandah, and sat -down. Immediately five or six multi-coloured demons appeared and bowed -before him, in front of the open space. The man then led the demons and -the dogs two or three times round the house. They rushed up into the -verandah and jumped down again into the court; backwards and forwards -they came and went, till at last all of them mysteriously disappeared. -The devils went into a hole underneath the floor, while the dogs went -up to their quarters and lay down.</p> -<p class="par">The company from the inner room had seen this. When -daylight came they examined the place, looked through the chinks of the -floor, but saw only an old, worn-out sieve and a few discarded brooms. -They went behind the house and found another old broom poked into the -chimney. They ordered a servant to gather them up and have them burned. -The dogs lay as they were all day long, and neither ate nor moved. Some -of the party <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2750" href="#xd21e2750" -name="xd21e2750">192</a>]</span>wished to kill the brutes, but were -afraid, so fearsome was their appearance.</p> -<p class="par">This night again they remained, desiring to see if the -same phenomena would appear. Again at midnight the two dogs got down -into the court and began barking up at the sky. The man in ceremonial -robes again came, and the devils, just as the day before.</p> -<p class="par">The company, in fear and disgust, left the following -morning, and did not try it again.</p> -<p class="par">A friend, hearing this of Chang, went and asked about it -from Hugh and Haw, and they confirmed the story.</p> -<p class="par">There is still another tale of a graduate who was out of -house and home and went into a haunted dwelling in Ink Town, which was -said to have had the tower where the mysterious sounds were heard. They -opened the door, broke out the window, took out the old harp, the -spirit chair, the shoes and sticks, and had them burned. Before the -fire had finished its work, one of the servants fell down and died. The -graduate, seeing this, in fear and dismay put out the fire, restored -the things and left the house.</p> -<p class="par">Again there was another homeless man who tried it. In -the night a woman in a blue skirt came down from the loft, and acted in -a peculiar and uncanny way. The man, seeing this, picked up his -belongings and left. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2763" href= -"#xd21e2763" name="xd21e2763">193</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Again, in South Kettle Town, there were a number of -woodmen who in the early morning were passing behind the haunted house, -when they found an old woman sitting weeping under a tree. They -thinking her an evil bogey, one man came up behind and gave her a -thrust with his sickle. The witch rushed off into the house, her height -appearing to be only about one cubit and a span.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2770" href="#xd21e2770" name= -"xd21e2770">194</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch37" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e547">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXXVII</h2> -<h2 class="main">IM, THE HUNTER</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Im Kyong-up.—One of Korea’s most -famous generals, who fought in behalf of China in 1628 against the -Manchus. He is worshipped to-day in many parts of Korea.]</p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">When General Im Kyong-up was young he lived in the -town of Tallai. In those days he loved the chase, and constantly -practised riding and hunting. Once he went off on an excursion to track -the deer in Wol-lak Mountains. He carried only a sword, and made the -chase on foot. In his pursuit of the animal he went as far as Tai-paik -Mountain. There night overtook him, and the way was hidden in the -darkness. There were yawning chasms and great horns and cliffs on all -sides. While he was in a state of perplexity he met a woodman, and -asked him where the road was and how he ought to go. The woodman -directed him to a cliff opposite, “where,” said he, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2784" href="#xd21e2784" name= -"xd21e2784">195</a>]</span>“there is a house.” Im heard -this and crossed over to the farther ridge. On approaching more nearly -he found a great tiled mansion standing alone without a single house -about it. He went in by the main gateway, but found all quiet and dark -and no one in sight. It was a vacant house, evidently deserted. After -travelling all day in the hills Im was full of fears and creepy -feelings. So he viewed the place with mistrust, fearing that there -might be hill goblins in it or tree devils, but a moment later some one -opened the room door and shouted out, “Do you sleep here? Have -you had something to eat?”</p> -<p class="par">Im looked and discovered that it was the same person -that had directed him on his way. He said in reply, “I have not -eaten anything and am hungry.” So the man opened the wall box and -brought him out wine and meat. He, being exceedingly hungry, ate all. -Then they sat down to talk together, and after a little the woodman got -up, opened the box once more, and took from it a great sword. Im asked, -“What is this you have; do you intend to kill me?”</p> -<p class="par">The woodman laughed and said, “No, no, but -to-night there is something on hand worth the seeing. Will you come -with me and not be afraid?”</p> -<p class="par">Im said, “Of course I am not afraid; I want to -see.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2792" href="#xd21e2792" -name="xd21e2792">196</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">It was then about midnight, and the woodman, with the -sword in his hand, took Im and went to one side through a succession of -gates that seemed never ending. At last they came to a place where -lights were reflected on a pond of water. There was a high pavilion -apparently in the middle of the lake, and from the inside of it came -the lights. There were sounds, too, of laughter and talking that came -from the upper storey. Through the sliding doors he could distinguish -two people seated together. There was another pavilion to the right of -the lake and a large tree near it, up which the woodman told Im to -climb.</p> -<p class="par">“When you get well up,” said he, “take -your belt, tie yourself fast to the trunk and keep perfectly -still.”</p> -<p class="par">Im climbed the tree as directed, and made himself -secure. From this point of vantage he looked intently, and the first -thing he saw was the woodman give a leap that cleared the lake and -landed him in the pavilion. At once he ascended to the upper storey, -and now Im could distinguish three persons sitting talking and -laughing. He heard the woodman, after drinking, say to his neighbour, -“We have made our wager, now let’s see it out.” The -man replied, “Let’s do so.” Then both arose, came -down to the entrance, and vaulted off into mid-air, where they -disappeared from sight. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2799" href= -"#xd21e2799" name="xd21e2799">197</a>]</span>Nothing could be -distinguished now but the clashing of steel and flashes of fire, which -kept up for a long time.</p> -<p class="par">In beholding this from the tree top, where he was -stationed, his bones grew cold and his hair stood stiff on end. He knew -not what to do. Then a moment later he heard something fall to the -ground with a great thud. A cry of victory arose too, and he recognized -that it was the woodman’s voice. Chills ran all over him, and -goose-flesh covered his skin; only after a long time could he gain -control of himself. He came down from the tree and the woodman met him, -took him suddenly under his arm, and vaulted over into the pavilion. -Here he met a beautiful woman with hair like fleecy clouds. Before the -fight the woman’s voice was evidently full of hilarity, but now -she was overcome with grief and tears.</p> -<p class="par">The woodman spoke roughly to her, saying, “Do you -not know that you, a wicked woman, have caused the death of a great -man?” The woodman said also to Im, “You have courage and -valour in your way, but it is not sufficient to meet a world like this. -I will now give you this woman, and this house, so you can bid farewell -to the dusty world and live here in peace and quiet for the rest of -your days.”</p> -<p class="par">Im replied, “What I have seen to-night I am at -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2807" href="#xd21e2807" name= -"xd21e2807">198</a>]</span>a loss to understand. I’d like to know -the meaning of it first; please tell me. After hearing that I’ll -do what you ask.”</p> -<p class="par">The woodman said, “I am not an ordinary mortal of -the world, but am an outlaw of the hills and woods. I am a robber, -really, and by robbing have many such a house as this. Not only here -but in all the provinces I have homes abundant, a beautiful woman in -each, and rich and dainty fare. All unexpectedly this woman has -neglected me for another man, and he and she have several times tried -to kill me. There being no help for it, I had to kill him. I have -killed the man, but I ought truly to have killed the woman. Take this -place, then, off my hands, will you, and the woman too?”</p> -<p class="par">But Im asked, “Who was the man, and where did he -live?”</p> -<p class="par">“There were,” said the woodman, -“mighty possibilities in him, though he lived humbly inside the -South Gate of Seoul and sold cut tobacco. He came here frequently, and -I knew it, though I winked at it all until they attempted to kill me, -and that brought matters to a head. It was not my wish to kill -him,” and here the woodman broke down and cried. “Alas, -alas!” said he, “I have killed a great and gifted man. -Think it over,” said he; “you have courage, but not enough -to make any mark in the world. You will fail half-way, <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2816" href="#xd21e2816" name= -"xd21e2816">199</a>]</span>the Fates have so decided. Cease from any -vain ambitions, for there is no way by which your name can ever become -famous. Do what I say, then, and take over this woman and this -home.”</p> -<p class="par">Im, however, shook his head and said, “I -can’t do it.”</p> -<p class="par">The woodman asked, “Why can you not? If you do -not, there is nothing for this woman but death, so here I’ll have -done with it,” and he struck her with his sword and cut off her -head.</p> -<p class="par">The day following he said to Im, “Since you are -determined to go forth and do valiantly, I cannot stop you, but if a -man goes forth thus and does not know the use of the sword he is -helpless, and at the mercy of the foe. Stay with me a little and learn. -I’ll teach you.”</p> -<p class="par">Im stayed for six days and learned the use of the -sword.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Anon.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2830" href="#xd21e2830" name= -"xd21e2830">200</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch38" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e556">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXXVIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE MAGIC INVASION OF SEOUL</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">A gentleman of Seoul was one day crossing the Han -River in a boat. In the crossing, he nodded for a moment, fell asleep -and dreamed a dream. In his dream he met a man who had Gothic eyebrows -and almond eyes, whose face was red as ripened dates, and whose height -was eight cubits and a span. He was dressed in green and had a long -beard that came down to his belt-string. A man of majestic appearance -he was, with a great sword at his side and he rode on a red horse.</p> -<p class="par">He asked the gentleman to open his hand, which he did, -and then the august stranger dashed a pen-mark on it as the sign of the -God of War. Said he, “When you cross the river, do not go direct -to Seoul, but wait at the landing. Seven horses will shortly appear, -loaded with network hampers, all proceeding on their journey to the -capital. You are to call the horsemen, open your hand, and show them -the sign. When they see it they will all commit suicide in your very -presence. After that, you are to take the loads and pile them up, but -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2840" href="#xd21e2840" name= -"xd21e2840">201</a>]</span>don’t look into them. Then you are to -go at once and report the matter to the Palace and have them all -burned. The matter is of immense importance, so do not fail in the -slightest particular.”</p> -<p class="par">The gentleman gave a great start of terror and awoke. He -looked at his hand and there, indeed, was the strange mark. Not only -so, but the ink had not yet dried upon it. He was astonished beyond -measure, but did as the dream had indicated, and waited on the -river’s bank. In a little there came, as he was advised, the -seven loads on seven horses, coming from the far-distant South. There -were attendants in charge, and one man wearing an official coat came -along behind. When they had crossed the river the gentleman called them -to him and said, “I have something to say to you; come close to -me.” These men, unsuspecting, though with somewhat of a -frightened look, closed up. He then showed them his hand with the mark, -and asked them if they knew what it was. When they saw it, first of -all, the man in the official coat turned and with one bound jumped over -the cliff into the river. The eight or nine who accompanied the loads -likewise all rushed after him and dashed into the water.</p> -<p class="par">The scholar then called the boatmen, and explained to -them that the things in the hampers were dangerous, that he would have -to make it <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2846" href="#xd21e2846" -name="xd21e2846">202</a>]</span>known to the Palace, and that in the -meantime they were to keep close guard, but that they were not to touch -them or look at them.</p> -<p class="par">He hurried as fast as possible, and reported the matter -to the Board of War. The Board sent an official, and had the loads -brought into Seoul, and then, as had been directed, they were piled -high with wood and set on fire. When the fire developed, the baskets -broke open, and little figures of men and horses, each an inch or so -long, in countless numbers, came tumbling out.</p> -<p class="par">When the officials saw this they were frozen with fear; -their hearts ceased beating and their tongues lolled out. In a little, -however, the hampers were all burned up.</p> -<p class="par">These were the creation of a magician, and were intended -for a monster invasion of Seoul, until warned by Kwan.</p> -<p class="par">From that time on the people of Seoul began faithful -offerings to the God of War, for had he not saved the city?</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2860" href="#xd21e2860" name= -"xd21e2860">203</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch39" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e565">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XXXIX</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE AWFUL LITTLE GOBLIN</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There was an occasion for a celebration in the -home of a nobleman of Seoul, whereupon a feast, to which were invited -all the family friends, was prepared. There was a great crowd of men -and women. In front of the women’s quarters there suddenly -appeared an uncombed, ugly-looking boy about fifteen years of age. The -host and guests, thinking him a coolie who had come in the train of -some visitor, did not ask specially concerning him, but one of the -women guests, seeing him in the inner quarters, sent a servant to -reprimand him and put him out. The boy, however, did not move, so the -servant said to him, “Who are you, anyway, and with whom did you -come, that you enter the women’s quarters, and even when told to -go out do not go?”</p> -<p class="par">The boy, however, stood stock-still, just as he had -been, with no word of reply.</p> -<p class="par">The company looked at him in doubt, and began to ask one -another whose he was and with whom <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e2872" href="#xd21e2872" name="xd21e2872">204</a>]</span>he had -come. Again they had the servant make inquiry, but still there was no -reply. The women then grew very angry, and ordered him to be put out. -Several took hold of him and tried to pull him, but he was like a fixed -rock, fast in the earth, absolutely immovable. In helpless rage they -informed the men.</p> -<p class="par">The men, hearing this, sent several strong servants, who -took hold all at once, but he did not budge a hair. They asked, -“Who are you, anyway?” but he gave no reply. The crowd, -then enraged, sent ten strong men with ropes to bind him, but like a -giant mountain he remained fast, so that they recognized that he could -not be moved by man’s power.</p> -<p class="par">One guest remarked, “But he, too, is human; why -cannot he be moved?” They then sent five or six giant fellows -with clubs to smash him to pieces, and they laid on with all their -might. It looked as though he would be crushed like an egg-shell, while -the sound of their pounding was like reverberating thunder. But just as -before, not a hair did he turn, not a wink did he give.</p> -<p class="par">Then the crowd began to fear, saying, “This is not -a man, but a god,” so they entered the courtyard, one and all, -and began to bow before him, joining their hands and supplicating -earnestly. They kept this up for a long time. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2880" href="#xd21e2880" name= -"xd21e2880">205</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">At last the boy gave a sarcastic smile, turned round, -went out of the gate and disappeared.</p> -<p class="par">The company, frightened out of their wits, called off -the feast. From that day on, the people of that house were taken ill, -including host and guests. Those who scolded him, those who tied him -with ropes, those who pounded him, all died in a few days. Other -members of the company, too, contracted typhus and the like, and died -also.</p> -<p class="par">It was commonly held that the boy was the Too-uk Spirit, -but we cannot definitely say. Strange, indeed!</p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par"><i>Note.</i>—When the time comes for a clan to -disappear from the earth, calamity befalls it. Even though a great -spirit should come in at the door at such a feast time, if the guests -had done as Confucius suggests, “Be reverent and distant,” -instead of insulting him and making him more malignant than ever, they -would have escaped. Still, devils and men were never intended to dwell -together.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2898" href="#xd21e2898" name= -"xd21e2898">206</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch40" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e574">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XL</h2> -<h2 class="main">GOD’S WAY</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In a certain town there lived a man of fierce and -ungovernable disposition, who in moments of anger used to beat his -mother. One day this parent, thus beaten, screamed out, “Oh, God, -why do you not strike dead this wicked man who beats his -mother?”</p> -<p class="par">The beating over, the son thrust his sickle through his -belt and went slowly off to the fields where he was engaged by a -neighbour in reaping buckwheat. The day was fine, and the sky -beautifully clear. Suddenly a dark fleck of cloud appeared in -mid-heaven, and a little later all the sky became black. Furious -thunder followed, and rain came on. The village people looked out -toward the field, where the flashes of lightning were specially -noticeable. They seemed to see there a man with lifted sickle trying to -ward them off. When the storm had cleared away, they went to see, and -lo, they found the man who <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2908" -href="#xd21e2908" name="xd21e2908">207</a>]</span>had beaten his mother -struck dead and riven to pieces.</p> -<p class="par">God takes note of evil doers on this earth, and deals -with them as they deserve. How greatly should we fear!</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2916" href="#xd21e2916" name= -"xd21e2916">208</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch41" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e583">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XLI</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE OLD MAN IN THE DREAM</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Kwon Jai was a man high in rank and well advanced -in years. He was, however, much given to sport and various kinds of -pleasure. One night he had a dream, when an old man came to him, who -bowed low, and in tears said, “Sir, Minister Hong wishes to kill -off me and all my posterity. Please save me, won’t -you?”</p> -<p class="par">Kwon asked, “How can I save you?” The old -man replied, “Hong will assuredly ask Your Excellency to help -him. Desist from it, please, for if you do, Hong will give it up and I -shall live and all mine.”</p> -<p class="par">A little later there came a rap at the door, when Kwon -awakened and asked, “Who is there?” It was Hong, who that -day had planned an excursion to Lotus Lake to fish for turtles, and now -had come specially to invite Kwon to go with him. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2928" href="#xd21e2928" name= -"xd21e2928">209</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Then Kwon knew that the turtle had appeared to him in a -dream in the form of an old man, so he declined, saying he was ill. I -learned later that Hong also did not go.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2935" href="#xd21e2935" name= -"xd21e2935">210</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch42" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e592">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XLII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE PERFECT PRIEST</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There was once a priest called Namnu who had -perfected his ways in the Buddhistic doctrine. Whenever he had clothing -of his own he would willingly undress and give it to those who were -cold. His spirit was gentle with no creases or corners in it. -Everybody, high and low, rich and poor, called him by the nickname of -Softy. Whenever he saw any one sentenced to a flogging in the temple or -official <i>yamen</i>, Namnu invariably begged that he might take the -culprit’s place. Once, when there was a great function in -progress at Pagoda Temple and many high officials were assembled, -Softy, too, was seen kneeling at the side and taking part. He suddenly -remarked to Prince Hong of Yon-san, “You are indeed a very great -man.”</p> -<p class="par">Hong replied, “What do you mean by ‘great -man,’ you impudent brat? Take that,” and he gave him a box -with his fist on the ear. Softy laughed, and said, “Please, Hong, -don’t do that, it hurts! it hurts!”</p> -<p class="par">Later I was in the train of Prince Yi of Yun-song, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2950" href="#xd21e2950" name= -"xd21e2950">211</a>]</span>and other high officials were present, when -we stopped for a little before the Temple. Softy was there, and he -looked at Yi and said, “I know your face, but I have forgotten -your name.” Afterwards he said, “Oh, I remember now, you -are Yi Sok-hyong.” The priests of the monastery who heard this -familiarity were scandalized, and hurried to make no end of apology to -the Prince, saying, “Softy was born so, God made him so. Please, -Your Excellency, forgive him.” The Prince forgave him and so he -was not disturbed.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2956" href="#xd21e2956" name= -"xd21e2956">212</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch43" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e601">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XLIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE PROPITIOUS MAGPIE</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">People say that when the magpie builds its nest -directly south of a home that the master of the house will be promoted -in office. King T’ai-jong had a friend once who was very poor and -had failed in all his projects. After various fruitless attempts he -decided to wait till the King went out on procession and then to send a -servant to build an imitation magpie’s nest in some propitious -place before him. The King saw it and asked the man what he was doing. -He said in reply that when a magpie builds its nest straight south of a -home the master of the house instantly gets promotion. His master, he -said, had waited so long and nothing had come, that he was building an -imitation nest to bring it about. The King took pity on him and ordered -his appointment at once.</p> -<p class="par">When I was young myself a magpie built its nest before -our home, but I, along with other boys, cut off the branch so that the -whole nest fell to the ground, and there were the young with their -pitiful yellow mouths. I felt sorry and afraid that they <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2966" href="#xd21e2966" name= -"xd21e2966">213</a>]</span>would die, so on a propitious site to the -south I had the nest hung up on a <i>neutie</i> tree, where the young -all lived and flourished and flew away. In that very winter my father -was promoted three degrees in rank and was attached to the office of -the Prime Minister.</p> -<p class="par">Afterwards I built a summer-house at Chong-pa, and -before the house, directly facing south, magpies built a nest in a date -tree. I had a woman slave, and she pulled it down and used the nest for -fuel, but they came again the next year and built once more. The year -following was 1469 when Ye-jong came to the throne. That year again I -was promoted. In the spring of 1471 magpies came and built their nest -in a tree just south of my office. I laughed and said, “There is -a spiritual power in the magpie surely, as men have said from olden -times and as I myself have proven.”</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2977" href="#xd21e2977" name= -"xd21e2977">214</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch44" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e611">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XLIV</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE “OLD BUDDHA”</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Prime Minister Choi Yun-tok was in mourning once -for his mother. With a single horse and one servant he made a journey -to the south where the road led through the county of Kai-ryong. At -that very time two or three of the district magistrates had pitched a -tent on the bank of the river and were having refreshments. They said -to one another, “Who is that mourner that goes riding by without -dismounting? It must be some country farmer who has never learned -proper manners. We shall certainly have to teach him a -lesson.”</p> -<p class="par">They sent an attendant to arrest and bring his servant, -whom they asked, “Who is your master?”</p> -<p class="par">He replied, “Choi, the Old Buddha.”</p> -<p class="par">“But what’s his real name?” they -demanded.</p> -<p class="par">“The old Buddha,” was the reply.</p> -<p class="par">Then they grew very angry at this, and said, “Your -master has offended in not dismounting, and you offend in concealing -his name. Both slave and master are equally ill-mannered.” And so -they beat him over the head. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e2995" -href="#xd21e2995" name="xd21e2995">215</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Then the servant said slowly, “He is called Choi -the Buddha, but his real name is Yun-tok, and he is now on his way to -his country home in Chang-won.” At once they recognized that it -was no other than the Prime Minister, and great fear overcame them. -They struck their tent, cleared away the eatables, and ran to make -their deepest salaam and to ask pardon for their sin.</p> -<p class="par">The old Buddha was a special name by which this famous -minister was known.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3004" href="#xd21e3004" name= -"xd21e3004">216</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch45" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e620">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XLV</h2> -<h2 class="main">A WONDERFUL MEDICINE</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Prince Cheung had been First Minister of the land -for thirty years. He was a man just and upright, now nearly ninety -years of age. His son was called Whal, and was second in influence only -to his father. Both were greatly renowned in the age in which they -lived, and His Majesty treated them with special regard. Prince -Cheung’s home was suddenly attacked by goblins and devils, and -when a young official came to call on him, these mysterious beings in -broad daylight snatched the hat from his head and crumpled it up. They -threw stones, too, and kept on throwing them so that all the court was -reduced to confusion. Prince Cheung made his escape and went to live in -another house, where he prepared a special medicine called -<i>sal-kwi-whan</i> (kill-devil-pills), which he offered in prayer. -From that time the goblins departed, and now after five or six years no -sign of them has reappeared. Prince Cheung, too, is well and strong and -free from sickness.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3020" href="#xd21e3020" name= -"xd21e3020">217</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch46" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e629">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XLVI</h2> -<h2 class="main">FAITHFUL MO</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Prince Ha had a slave who was a landed proprieter -and lived in Yang-ju county. He had a daughter, fairest of the fair, -whom he called <i>Mo</i> (Nobody), beautiful beyond expression. An Yun -was a noted scholar, a man of distinction in letters. He saw Mo, fell -in love with her and took her for his wife. Prince Ha heard of this and -was furiously angry. Said he, “How is it that you, a slave, dare -to marry with a man of the aristocracy?” He had her arrested and -brought home, intending to marry her to one of his bondsmen. Mo learned -of this with tears and sorrow, but knew not what to do. At last she -made her escape over the wall and went back to An. An was delighted -beyond expression to see her; but, in view of the old prince, he knew -not what to do. Together they took an oath to die rather than to be -parted.</p> -<p class="par">Later Prince Ha, on learning of this, sent his -underlings to arrest her again and carry her off. After this all trace -of her was lost till Mo was discovered <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e3033" href="#xd21e3033" name="xd21e3033">218</a>]</span>one day -in a room hanging by the neck dead.</p> -<p class="par">Months of sorrow passed over An till once, under cover -of the night, he was returning from the Confucian Temple to his house -over the ridge of Camel Mountain. It was early autumn and the wooded -tops were shimmering in the moonlight. All the world had sunk softly to -rest and no passers were on the way. An was just then musing longingly -of Mo, and in heartbroken accents repeating love verses to her memory, -when suddenly a soft footfall was heard as though coming from among the -pines. He took careful notice and there was Mo. An knew that she was -long dead, and so must have known that it was her spirit, but because -he was so buried in thought of her, doubting nothing, he ran to her and -caught her by the hand, saying, “How did you come here?” -but she disappeared. An gave a great cry and broke into tears. On -account of this he fell ill. He ate, but his grief was so great he -could not swallow, and a little later he died of a broken heart.</p> -<p class="par">Kim Champan, who was of the same age as I, and my -special friend, was also a cousin of An, and he frequently spoke of -this. Yu Hyo-jang, also, An’s nephew by marriage, told the story -many times. Said he, “Faithful unto death was she. For even a -woman of the <i>literati</i>, who has been born <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3042" href="#xd21e3042" name= -"xd21e3042">219</a>]</span>and brought up at the gates of ceremonial -form, it is a difficult matter enough to die, but for a slave, the -lowest of the low, who knew not the first thing of Ceremony, -Righteousness, Truth or Devotion, what about her? To the end, out of -love for her husband, she held fast to her purity and yielded up her -life without a blemish. Even of the faithful among the ancients was -there ever a better than Mo?”</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3048" href="#xd21e3048" name= -"xd21e3048">220</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch47" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e638">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XLVII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE RENOWNED MAING</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Minister of State Maing Sa-song once upon a time, -dressed in plain clothes, started south on a long journey. On the way -he was overtaken by rain, and turned into a side pavilion for rest and -shelter. There was a young scholar already in the pavilion by the name -of Whang Eui-hon, who with his two hands behind his back was reading -the pavilion inscription board, on which verses were written. Long he -read and long he looked about as though no one else were there. At last -he turned to the old man, and said, “Well, grand-dad, do you know -the flavour of verses like these?” The famous Minister, -pretending ignorance, arose and said, “An old countryman like -myself, could you expect him to know? Please tell me the -meaning.”</p> -<p class="par">Whang said, “These verses were written by the -great men of the past. What they saw and experienced they wrote down to -inspire the souls of those who were to come after them. They are like -pictures <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3058" href="#xd21e3058" -name="xd21e3058">221</a>]</span>of sea and land, for there are living -pictures in poetry, you know.”</p> -<p class="par">The Minister said, “Indeed, that’s -wonderful; but if it were not for men like yourself how should I ever -come to know these things?”</p> -<p class="par">A little later came pack-horses loaded with all sorts of -things; servants and retainers, too, a great company of them, tent -poles, canvas packs and other equipment, a long procession.</p> -<p class="par">Whang, surprised by this, made inquiry, when, to his -amazement, he learned that the old man was none other than Maing -Sa-song. Unconsciously he dropped on to his knees in a deep and long -obeisance. The Minister laughed and said, “That will do; there is -no difference in the value of mere men, they are high or low according -to the thoughts that prompt them, but unfortunately all are born with a -proud heart. You are not a common scholar, why, therefore, should you -be so proud to begin with and so humble now?” The Minister took -him by the hand, led him to his mat, made him sit down, comforted him -and sent him away.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3070" href="#xd21e3070" name= -"xd21e3070">222</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch48" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e647">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XLVIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE SENSES</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">The eyes are round like gems, so that they can -roll about and see things; the ears have holes in them so that they can -hear; the nose has openings by which it can perceive smell; and the -mouth is horizontal and slit so that it can inhale and exhale the -breath; the tongue is like an organ reed so that it can make sounds and -talk. Three of the four have each their particular office to fulfil, -while the mouth has two offices. But the member that distinguishes the -good from the bad is the heart, so that without the heart, even though -you have eyes you cannot see, though you have ears you cannot hear, -though you have a nose you cannot smell, and though you have a mouth -you cannot breathe, so they say that without the heart “seeing -you cannot see, and hearing you cannot hear.”</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3082" href="#xd21e3082" name= -"xd21e3082">223</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch49" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e656">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">XLIX</h2> -<h2 class="main">WHO DECIDES, GOD OR THE KING?</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">King Tai-jong was having a rest in Heung-yang -Palace, while outside two eunuchs were talking together over the law -that governs the affairs of men, as to whether it is man or God. A -said, “Riches and honour are all in the king’s hand.” -B said, “Nothing of the kind; every atom of wealth and every -degree of promotion are all ordered of God. Even the king himself has -no part in it and no power.”</p> -<p class="par">So they argued, each that he was right, without ever -coming to an agreement.</p> -<p class="par">The King, overhearing what was said, wrote a secret -despatch, saying, “Raise the Bearer of this letter one degree in -rank.” He sealed it and commanded A to take it to Se-jong, who -was then in charge of this office. A made his bow and departed, but -just when he was about to leave the palace enclosure a furious pain -took him in the stomach, so that he begged B to take his place and go -into the city.</p> -<p class="par">The next day, when the record of promotions <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3096" href="#xd21e3096" name= -"xd21e3096">224</a>]</span>was placed before the King, he read how B -had been advanced, but not one word was there about A.</p> -<p class="par">King Tai-jong made inquiry, and when he knew the -circumstances he gave a sudden start of wonder and remained long in -deep thought.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3104" href="#xd21e3104" name= -"xd21e3104">225</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch50" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e665">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">L</h2> -<h2 class="main">THREE THINGS MASTERED</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There was a relative of the king, named Im -Sung-jong, who was a gifted man in thought and purpose. He was the -first performer of his time on the harp. King Se-jong said of him, -“Im’s harp knows but one master, and follows no other -man.”</p> -<p class="par">His home was outside the South Gate, and every morning -he was seen kneeling on the sill of his front door beating his hands -upwards and downwards on his knees, and this practice he carried on for -three years. People could not imagine what he meant by it, but thought -him mad. Thus he learned the motions required for the harp.</p> -<p class="par">Also he blew with his mouth and practised with his -fingers day and night without stopping, so that when people called on -him he would see them but would not perceive them. He kept this up for -three years and so learned the motions for the flute.</p> -<p class="par">He was a lightly built man in body, and poor at riding -and at archery. He often sighed over this defect, and said, -“Though I am weak and <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3118" -href="#xd21e3118" name="xd21e3118">226</a>]</span>stupid and not able -to shoot a long distance, I shall yet know how to hit the target and -make the bull’s-eye. This also must be acquired by -practice.” So every morning he took his bow and arrows and went -off into the hills. There he shot all day long, keeping it up for three -years, till he became a renowned archer. Thus you may perceive the kind -of man he was.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3124" href="#xd21e3124" name= -"xd21e3124">227</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch51" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e674">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">LI</h2> -<h2 class="main">STRANGELY STRICKEN DEAD</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">There was once a man called Kim Tok-saing, a -soldier of fortune, who had been specially honoured at the Court of -Tai-jong. He had several times been generalissimo of the army, and on -his various campaigns had had an intimate friend accompany him, a -friend whom he greatly loved. But Kim had been dead now for some ten -years and more, when one night this friend of his was awakened with a -start and gave a great outcry. He slept again, but a little later was -disturbed once more by a fright, at which he called out. His wife, not -liking this, inquired as to what he meant. The friend said, “I -have just seen General Kim riding on a white horse, with bow and arrows -at his belt. He called to me and said, ‘A thief has just entered -my home, and I have come to shoot him dead.’ He went and again -returned, and as he drew an arrow from his quiver, I saw that there -were blood marks on it. He said, ‘I have just shot him, he is -dead.’” The husband and wife in fear and wonder talked over -it together. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3132" href="#xd21e3132" -name="xd21e3132">228</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">When morning came the friend went to General Kim’s -former home to make inquiry. He learned that that very night -Kim’s young widow had decided to remarry, but as soon as the -chosen <i>fiancé</i> had entered her home, a terrible pain shot -him through, and before morning came he died in great agony.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3142" href="#xd21e3142" name= -"xd21e3142">229</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch52" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e683">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">LII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE MYSTERIOUS HOI TREE</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Prince Pa-song’s house was situated just -inside of the great East Gate, and before it was a large Hoi tree. On a -certain night the Prince’s son-in-law was passing by the roadway -that led in front of the archers’ pavilion. There he saw a great -company of bowmen, more than he could number, all shooting together at -the target. A moment later he saw them practising riding, some throwing -spears, some hurling bowls, some shooting from horseback, so that the -road in front of the pavilion was blocked against all comers. Some -shouted as he came by, “Look at that impudent rascal! He attempts -to ride by without dismounting.” They caught him and beat him, -paying no attention to his cries for mercy, and having no pity for the -pain he suffered, till one tall fellow came out of their serried ranks -and said in an angry voice to the crowd, “He is my master; why do -you treat him so?” He undid his bonds, took him by the arm and -led him home. When the son-in-law reached the gate he looked back and -saw the man <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3150" href="#xd21e3150" -name="xd21e3150">230</a>]</span>walk under the Hoi tree and disappear. -He then learned, too, that all the crowd of archers were spirits and -not men, and that the tall one who had befriended him was a spirit too, -and that he had come forth from their particular Hoi tree.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Yi Ryuk.</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3156" href="#xd21e3156" name= -"xd21e3156">231</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch53" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e692">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">LIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">TA-HONG</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">[Sim Heui-su studied as a young man at the feet of -No Su-sin, who was sent as an exile to a distant island in the sea. -Thither he followed his master and worked at the Sacred Books. He -matriculated in 1570 and graduated in 1572. In 1589 he remonstrated -with King Son-jo over the disorders of his reign, and was the means of -quelling a great national disturbance; but he made a <i>faux pas</i> -one day when he said laughingly to a friend—</p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">“These sea-gull waves ride so high,</p> -<p class="line xd21e2433">Who can tame them?”</p> -</div> -<p class="par first">Those who heard caught at this, and it became a -source of unpopularity, as it indicated an unfavourable opinion of the -Court.</p> -<p class="par">In 1592, when the King made his escape to Eui-ju, before -the invading Japanese army, he was the State’s Chief Secretary, -and after the return of the King he became Chief Justice. He resigned -office, but the King refused to accept his resignation, saying, -“I cannot do without you.” He <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e3176" href="#xd21e3176" name="xd21e3176">232</a>]</span>became -chief of the <i>literati</i> and Special Adviser. Afterwards he became -Minister of the Right, then of the Left, at which time he wrote out ten -suggestions for His Majesty to follow. He saw the wrongs done around -the King, and resigned office again and again, but was constantly -recalled.</p> -<p class="par">In 1608 Im Suk-yong, a young candidate writing for his -matriculation, wrote an essay exposing the wrongs of the Court. Sim -heard of this, and took the young man under his protection. The King, -reading the essay, was furiously angry, and ordered the degradation of -Im, but Sim said, “He is with me; I am behind what he wrote and -approve; degrade me and not him,” and so the King withdrew his -displeasure. He was faithful of the faithful.</p> -<p class="par">When he was old he went and lived in Tun-san in a little -tumble-down hut, like the poorest of the <i>literati</i>. He called -himself “Water-thunder Muddy-man,” a name derived from the -Book of Changes.</p> -<p class="par">He died in 1622 at the age of seventy-four, and is -recorded as one of Korea’s great patriots.]</p> -<div class="div2 story"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><i>The Story</i></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Minister Sim Heui-su was, when young, handsome as -polished marble, and white as the snow, rarely and beautifully formed. -When eight years <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3196" href= -"#xd21e3196" name="xd21e3196">233</a>]</span>of age he was already an -adept at the character, and a wonder in the eyes of his people. The -boy’s nickname was Soondong (the godlike one). From the passing -of his first examination, step by step he advanced, till at last he -became First Minister of the land. When old he was honoured as the most -renowned of all ministers. At seventy he still held office, and one -day, when occupied with the affairs of State, he suddenly said to those -about him, “To-day is my last on earth, and my farewell wishes to -you all are that you may prosper and do bravely and well.”</p> -<p class="par">His associates replied in wonder, “Your Excellency -is still strong and hearty, and able for many years of work; why do you -speak so?”</p> -<p class="par">Sim laughingly made answer, “Our span of life is -fixed. Why should I not know? We cannot pass the predestined limit. -Please feel no regret. Use all your efforts to serve His Majesty the -King, and make grateful acknowledgment of his many favours.”</p> -<p class="par">Thus he exhorted them, and took his departure. Every one -wondered over this strange announcement. From that day on he returned -no more, it being said that he was ailing.</p> -<p class="par">There was at that time attached to the War Office a -young secretary directly under Sim. Hearing that his master was ill, -the young man went to pay <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3206" -href="#xd21e3206" name="xd21e3206">234</a>]</span>his respects and to -make inquiry. Sim called him into his private room, where all was -quiet. Said he, “I am about to die, and this is a long farewell, -so take good care of yourself, and do your part honourably.”</p> -<p class="par">The young man looked, and in Sim’s eyes were -tears. He said, “Your Excellency is still vigorous, and even -though you are slightly ailing, there is surely no cause for anxiety. I -am at a loss to understand your tears, and what you mean by saying that -you are about to die. I would like to ask the reason.”</p> -<p class="par">Sim smiled and said, “I have never told any -person, but since you ask and there is no longer cause for concealment, -I shall tell you the whole story. When I was young certain things -happened in my life that may make you smile.</p> -<p class="par">“At about sixteen years of age I was said to be a -handsome boy and fair to see. Once in Seoul, when a banquet was in -progress and many dancing-girls and other representatives of good cheer -were called, I went too, with a half-dozen comrades, to see. There was -among the dancing-girls a young woman whose face was very beautiful. -She was not like an earthly person, but like some angelic being. -Inquiring as to her name, some of those seated near said it was Ta-hong -(Flower-bud). <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3214" href= -"#xd21e3214" name="xd21e3214">235</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">“When all was over and the guests had separated, I -went home, but I thought of Ta-hong’s pretty face, and recalled -her repeatedly, over and over; seemingly I could not forget her. Ten -days or so later I was returning from my teacher’s house along -the main street, carrying my books under my arm, when I suddenly met a -pretty girl, who was beautifully dressed and riding a handsome horse. -She alighted just in front of me, and to my surprise, taking my hand, -said, ‘Are you not Sim Heui-su?’</p> -<p class="par">“In my astonishment I looked at her and saw that -it was Ta-hong. I said, ‘Yes, but how do you know me?’ I -was not married then, nor had I my hair done up, and as there were many -people in the street looking on I was very much ashamed. Flower-bud, -with a look of gladness in her face, said to her pony-boy, ‘I -have something to see to just now; you return and say to the master -that I shall be present at the banquet to-morrow.’ Then we went -aside into a neighbouring house and sat down. She said, ‘Did you -not on such and such a day go to such and such a Minister’s house -and look on at the gathering?’ I answered, ‘Yes, I -did.’ ‘I saw you,’ said she, ‘and to me your -face was like a god’s. I asked those present who you were, and -they said your family name was Sim and your given-name Heui-su, and -that your <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3219" href="#xd21e3219" -name="xd21e3219">236</a>]</span>character and gifts were very superior. -From that day on I longed to meet you, but as there was no possibility -of this I could only think of you. Our meeting thus is surely of -God’s appointment.’</p> -<p class="par">“I replied laughingly, ‘I, too, felt just -the same towards you.’</p> -<p class="par">“Then Ta-hong said, ‘We cannot meet here; -let’s go to my aunt’s home in the next ward, where -it’s quiet, and talk there.’ We went to the aunt’s -home. It was neat and clean and somewhat isolated, and apparently the -aunt loved Flower-bud with all the devotion of a mother. From that day -forth we plighted our troth together. Flower-bud had never had a lover; -I was her first and only choice. She said, however, ‘This plan of -ours cannot be consummated to-day; let us separate for the present and -make plans for our union in the future.’ I asked her how we could -do so, and she replied, ‘I have sworn my soul to you, and it is -decided for ever, but you have your parents to think of, and you have -not yet had a wife chosen, so there will be no chance of their advising -you to have a second wife as my social standing would require for me. -As I reflect upon your ability and chances for promotion, I see you -already a Minister of State. Let us separate just now, and I’ll -keep myself for you till the time when you win the first place at the -Examination and have your <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3226" -href="#xd21e3226" name="xd21e3226">237</a>]</span>three days of public -rejoicing. Then we’ll meet once more. Let us make a compact never -to be broken. So then, until you have won your honours, do not think of -me, please. Do not be anxious, either, lest I should be taken from you, -for I have a plan by which to hide myself away in safety. Know that on -the day when you win your honours we shall meet again.’</p> -<p class="par">“On this we clasped hands and spoke our farewells -as though we parted easily. Where she was going I did not ask, but -simply came home with a distressed and burdened heart, feeling that I -had lost everything. On my return I found that my parents, who had -missed me, were in a terrible state of consternation, but so delighted -were they at my safe return that they scarcely asked where I had been. -I did not tell them either, but gave another excuse.</p> -<p class="par">“At first I could not desist from thoughts of -Ta-hong. After a long time only was I able to regain my composure. From -that time forth with all my might I went at my lessons. Day and night I -pegged away, not for the sake of the Examination, but for the sake of -once more meeting her.</p> -<p class="par">“In two years or so my parents appointed my -marriage. I did not dare to refuse, had to accept, but had no heart in -it, and no joy in their choice.</p> -<p class="par">“My gift for study was very marked, and by -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3236" href="#xd21e3236" name= -"xd21e3236">238</a>]</span>diligence I grew to be superior to all my -competitors. It was five years after my farewell to Ta-hong that I won -my honours. I was still but a youngster, and all the world rejoiced in -my success. But my joy was in the secret understanding that the time -had come for me to meet Ta-hong. On the first day of my graduation -honours I expected to meet her, but did not. The second day passed, but -I saw nothing of her, and the third day was passing and no word had -reached me. My heart was so disturbed that I found not the slightest -joy in the honours of the occasion. Evening was falling, when my father -said to me, ‘I have a friend of my younger days, who now lives in -Chang-eui ward, and you must go and call on him this evening before the -three days are over,’ and so, there being no help for it, I went -to pay my call. As I was returning the sun had gone down and it was -dark, and just as I was passing a high gateway, I heard the -<i>Sillai</i> call.<a class="noteref" id="xd21e3241src" href= -"#xd21e3241" name="xd21e3241src">1</a> It was the home of an old -Minister, a man whom I did not know, but he being a high noble there -was nothing for me to do but to dismount and enter. Here I found the -master himself, an old gentleman, who put me through my humble -exercises, and then ordered me gently to come up and sit beside him. He -talked <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3244" href="#xd21e3244" name= -"xd21e3244">239</a>]</span>to me very kindly, and entertained me with -all sorts of refreshments. Then he lifted his glass and inquired, -‘Would you like to meet a very beautiful person?’ I did not -know what he meant, and so asked, ‘What beautiful person?’ -The old man said, ‘The most beautiful in the world to you. She -has long been a member of my household.’ Then he ordered a -servant to call her. When she came it was my lost Ta-hong. I was -startled, delighted, surprised, and speechless almost. ‘How do -you come here?’ I gasped.</p> -<p class="par">“She laughed and said, ‘Is this not within -the three days of your public celebration, and according to the -agreement by which we parted?’</p> -<p class="par">“The old man said, ‘She is a wonderful -woman. Her thoughts are high and noble, and her history is quite -unique. I will tell it to you. I am an old man of eighty, and my wife -and I have had no children, but on a certain day this young girl came -to us saying, “May I have the place of slave with you, to wait on -you and do your bidding?”</p> -<p class="par">“‘In surprise I asked the reason for this -strange request, and she said, “I am not running away from any -master, so do not mistrust me.”</p> -<p class="par">“‘Still, I did not wish to take her in, and -told her so, but she begged so persuasively that I yielded and let her -stay, appointed her work to do, <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"xd21e3254" href="#xd21e3254" name="xd21e3254">240</a>]</span>and -watched her behaviour. She became a slave of her own accord, and simply -lived to please us, preparing our meals during the day, and caring for -our rooms for the night; responding to calls; ever ready to do our -bidding; faithful beyond compare. We feeble old folks, often ill, found -her a source of comfort and cheer unheard of, making life perfect peace -and joy. Her needle, too, was exceedingly skilful, and according to the -seasons she prepared all that we needed. Naturally we loved and pitied -her more than I can say. My wife thought more of her than ever mother -did of a daughter. During the day she was always at hand, and at night -she slept by her side. At one time I asked her quietly concerning her -past history. She said she was originally the child of a free-man, but -that her parents had died when she was very young, and, having no place -to go to, an old woman of the village had taken her in and brought her -up. “Being so young,” said she, “I was safe from -harm. At last I met a young master with whom I plighted a hundred years -of troth, a beautiful boy, none was ever like him. I determined to meet -him again, but only after he had won his honours in the arena. If I had -remained at the home of the old mother I could not have kept myself -safe, and preserved my honour; I would have been helpless; so I came -here for safety <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3256" href= -"#xd21e3256" name="xd21e3256">241</a>]</span>and to serve you. It is a -plan by which to hide myself for a year or so, and then when he wins I -shall ask your leave to go.”</p> -<p class="par">“‘I then asked who the person was with whom -she had made this contract, and she told me your name. I am so old that -I no longer think of taking wives and concubines, but she called -herself my concubine so as to be safe, and thus the years have passed. -We watched the Examination reports, but till this time your name was -absent. Through it all she expressed not a single word of anxiety, but -kept up heart saying that before long your name would appear. So -confident was she that not a shadow of disappointment was in her face. -This time on looking over the list I found your name, and told her. She -heard it without any special manifestation of joy, saying she knew it -would come. She also said, “When we parted I promised to meet him -before the three days of public celebration were over, and now I must -make good my promise.” So she climbed to the upper pavilion to -watch the public way. But this ward being somewhat remote she did not -see you going by on the first day, nor on the second. This morning she -went again, saying, “He will surely pass to-day”; and so it -came about. She said, “He is coming; call him in.”</p> -<p class="par">“‘I am an old man and have read much -history, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3263" href="#xd21e3263" -name="xd21e3263">242</a>]</span>and have heard of many famous women. -There are many examples of devotion that move the heart, but I never -saw so faithful a life nor one so devoted to another. God taking note -of this has brought all her purposes to pass. And now, not to let this -moment of joy go by, you must stay with me to-night.’</p> -<p class="par">“When I met Ta-hong I was most happy, especially -as I heard of her years of faithfulness. As to the invitation I -declined it, saying I could not think, even though we had so agreed, of -taking away one who waited in attendance upon His Excellency. But the -old man laughed, saying, ‘She is not mine. I simply let her be -called my concubine in name lest my nephews or some younger members of -the clan should steal her away. She is first of all a faithful woman: I -have not known her like before.’</p> -<p class="par">“The old man then had the horse sent back and the -servants, also a letter to my parents saying that I would stay the -night. He ordered the servants to prepare a room, to put in beautiful -screens and embroidered matting, to hang up lights and to decorate as -for a bridegroom. Thus he celebrated our meeting.</p> -<p class="par">“Next morning I bade good-bye, and went and told -my parents all about my meeting with Ta-hong and what had happened. -They gave consent that <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3271" href= -"#xd21e3271" name="xd21e3271">243</a>]</span>I should have her, and she -was brought and made a member of our family, really my only wife.</p> -<p class="par">“Her life and behaviour being beyond that of the -ordinary, in serving those above her and in helping those below, she -fulfilled all the requirements of the ancient code. Her work, too, was -faithfully done, and her gifts in the way of music and chess were most -exceptional. I loved her as I never can tell.</p> -<p class="par">“A little later I went as magistrate to Keumsan -county in Chulla Province, and Ta-hong went with me. We were there for -two years. She declined our too frequent happy times together, saying -that it interfered with efficiency and duty. One day, all unexpectedly, -she came to me and requested that we should have a little quiet time, -with no others present, as she had something special to tell me. I -asked her what it was, and she said to me, ‘I am going to die, -for my span of life is finished; so let us be glad once more and forget -all the sorrows of the world.’ I wondered when I heard this. I -could not think it true, and asked her how she could tell beforehand -that she was going to die. She said, ‘I know, there is no mistake -about it.’</p> -<p class="par">“In four or five days she fell ill, but not -seriously, and yet a day or two later she died. She said to me when -dying, ‘Our life is ordered, God decides it all. While I lived I -gave myself to you, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3279" href= -"#xd21e3279" name="xd21e3279">244</a>]</span>and you most kindly -responded in return. I have no regrets. As I die I ask only that my -body be buried where it may rest by the side of my master when he -passes away, so that when we meet in the regions beyond I shall be with -you once again.’ When she had so said she died.</p> -<p class="par">“Her face was beautiful, not like the face of the -dead, but like the face of the living. I was plunged into deepest -grief, prepared her body with my own hands for burial. Our custom is -that when a second wife dies she is not buried with the family, but I -made some excuse and had her interred in our family site in the county -of Ko-yang. I did so to carry out her wishes. When I came as far as -Keum-chang on my sad journey, I wrote a verse—</p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">‘O beautiful Bud, of the beautiful Flower,</p> -<p class="line xd21e2433">We bear thy form on the willow bier;</p> -<p class="line">Whither has gone thy sweet perfumed soul?</p> -<p class="line xd21e2433">The rains fall on us</p> -<p class="line">To tell us of thy tears and of thy faithful -way.’</p> -</div> -<p class="par first">“I wrote this as a love tribute to my -faithful Ta-hong. After her death, whenever anything serious was to -happen in my home, she always came to tell me beforehand, and never was -there a mistake in her announcements. For several years it has -continued thus, till a few days ago she appeared in a dream saying, -‘Master, the time of your departure has come, and we are to meet -again. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3296" href="#xd21e3296" name= -"xd21e3296">245</a>]</span>I am now making ready for your glad -reception.’</p> -<p class="par">“For this reason I have bidden all my associates -farewell. Last night she came once more and said to me, -‘To-morrow is your day.’ We wept together in the dream as -we met and talked. In the morning, when I awoke, marks of tears were -still upon my cheeks. This is not because I fear to die, but because I -have seen my Ta-hong. Now that you have asked me I have told you all. -Tell it to no one.” So Sim died, as was foretold, on the day -following. Strange, indeed!</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Im Bang.</span></p> -<p class="trailer xd21e3305">THE END</p> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3307" href="#xd21e3307" name= -"xd21e3307">246</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<p class="par footnote"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id= -"xd21e3241" href="#xd21e3241src" name="xd21e3241">1</a></span> A shrill -whistle by which graduates command the presence of a new graduate to -haze or honour, as they please. <a class="fnarrow" href= -"#xd21e3241src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="back"> -<div class="div1 imprint"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e120"><span class="sc">Richard Clay & Sons, -Limited</span>,<br> -BRUNSWICK STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E.,<br> -AND BUNGAY, SUFFOLK. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3318" href= -"#xd21e3318" name="xd21e3318">247</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 ads"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">SOME ROMANTIC VOLUMES IN EVERYMAN’S LIBRARY</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Le Morte D’Arthur (2 Vols.)</p> -<p class="par">Introduction by <span class="sc">Sir John -Rhys</span></p> -<p class="par">The Mabinogion</p> -<p class="par">Translated by <span class="sc">Lady Charlotte -Guest</span></p> -<p class="par">Kalevala, or the Land of Heroes (2 Vols.)</p> -<p class="par">Newly Translated from the Finnish by <span class="sc">W. -F. Kirby</span></p> -<p class="par">The Fall of the Nibelungs</p> -<p class="par">Translated by <span class="sc">Margaret -Armour</span></p> -<p class="par">The Story of Burnt Njal</p> -<p class="par">The High History of the Holy Grail</p> -<p class="par">Translated by <span class="sc">Dr. Sebastian -Evans</span></p> -<p class="par"><i>SEND FOR FREE ANNOTATED CATALOGUE OF 640 VOLUMES, -COVERING 13 DEPARTMENTS OF LITERATURE</i></p> -<p class="par">J. M. DENT & SONS, Ltd.</p> -<p class="par">Aldine House, Bedford Street, W.C. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="xd21e3368" href="#xd21e3368" name= -"xd21e3368">248</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">JOLLY CALLE AND OTHER SWEDISH FAIRY TALES</p> -<p class="par">By HELENA NYBLOM</p> -<p class="par"><i>With Illustrations in Colour by CHARLES -FOLKARD</i></p> -<p class="par">Square Crown 8vo.</p> -<p class="par"><i>Outlook.</i>—“This volume of Swedish -fairy tales is marked with a great simplicity and a very real literary -skill. All lovers of Fairy-lore will welcome the pretty stories, and -will realise that in introducing us to ‘Jolly Calle,’ -‘Rolf of Orkanas’ and the ‘Bubbly-boy,’ they -have introduced us to near friends. Some of them are glad, some very -sad, but all charming. The illustrations are excellent.”</p> -<p class="par">J. M. DENT & SONS, Ltd.</p> -<p class="par">Aldine House, Bedford Street, W.C.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="transcribernote"> -<h2 class="main">Colophon</h2> -<h3 class="main">Availability</h3> -<p class="par first">This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no -cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give -it away or re-use it under the terms of the <a class="exlink xd21e45" -title="External link" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license" rel= -"license">Project Gutenberg License</a> included with this eBook or -online at <a class="exlink xd21e45" title="External link" href= -"http://www.gutenberg.org/" rel="home">www.gutenberg.org</a>.</p> -<p class="par">This eBook is produced by the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at <a class="exlink xd21e45" title="External link" -href="http://www.pgdp.net/">www.pgdp.net</a>.</p> -<p class="par">A charming collection of folk-lore by Im Bang and Yi -Ryuk (in modern transcription Im Pang 임방, -1640–1724, and Yi Yuk 이육, 1443–1498) -translated from Korean by James S. Gale.</p> -<p class="par">Scans for this book are available from the internet -archive (copy <a class="seclink xd21e45" title="External link" href= -"https://archive.org/details/koreanfolktalesi00impaiala">1</a>, -<a class="seclink xd21e45" title="External link" href= -"https://archive.org/details/koreanfolktalesi00impa_0">2</a>, <a class= -"seclink xd21e45" title="External link" href= -"https://archive.org/details/koreanfolktalesi00impa_1">3</a>).</p> -<h3 class="main">Encoding</h3> -<p class="par first"></p> -<h3 class="main">Revision History</h3> -<ul> -<li>2016-01-21 Started.</li> -</ul> -<h3 class="main">External References</h3> -<p>This Project Gutenberg eBook contains external references. These -links may not work for you.</p> -<h3 class="main">Corrections</h3> -<p>The following corrections have been applied to the text:</p> -<table class="correctiontable" summary= -"Overview of corrections applied to the text."> -<tr> -<th>Page</th> -<th>Source</th> -<th>Correction</th> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1135">53</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">acompanied</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">accompanied</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> -</div> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Korean Folk Tales, by Im Bang and Yi Ryuk - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KOREAN FOLK TALES *** - -***** This file should be named 51002-h.htm or 51002-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/1/0/0/51002/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/51002-h/images/book.png b/old/51002-h/images/book.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 963d165..0000000 --- a/old/51002-h/images/book.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51002-h/images/card.png b/old/51002-h/images/card.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1ffbe1a..0000000 --- a/old/51002-h/images/card.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51002-h/images/external.png b/old/51002-h/images/external.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ba4f205..0000000 --- a/old/51002-h/images/external.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51002-h/images/frontcover.jpg b/old/51002-h/images/frontcover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6157c3b..0000000 --- a/old/51002-h/images/frontcover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51002-h/images/titlepage.jpg b/old/51002-h/images/titlepage.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f8cddcd..0000000 --- a/old/51002-h/images/titlepage.jpg +++ /dev/null |
